Pony Fantasy: Reborn

Chapters

Chapter 2: Make Believe
Chapter 3: Change
Chapter 4: Snow
Chapter 5: Recovery
Chapter 6: Looking For Group
Chapter 7: Entering the caverns
Chapter 8: First dungeon
Chapter 11: News From Home
Chapter 12: Torrential
Chapter 13: Dress-up
Chapter 14: First Mission
Chapter 15: Awakening
Chapter 16: Celestia
Chapter 17: Celebration
Chapter 18: Travel's Beginning
Chapter 19: Hero's Welcome
Chapter 20: Cloudsdale
Chapter 21: Going to the banquet
Chapter 22: Seeing the sights
Chapter 24: A night in Canterlot
Chapter 25: The plan
Chapter 26: Assault on Crystalopolis
Chapter 27: Recovery
Chapter 28: A new friend
Chapter 29: Training course
Chapter 30: Returning flame
Chapter 31: Face to the sun
Chapter 32: Learning arcany
Chapter 33: Traveling to the portal
Chapter 34: Waking up
Chapter 35: A quick celebration
Chapter 36: Saving a life
Chapter 37: Assembling the team
Chapter 38: Lunar assault
Chapter 39: Harsh truths
Chapter 41: Amidst their forces
Chapter 42: In the belly of the beast
Chapter 43: The right to rule
Chapter 44: Tirek's bane
Chapter 45: A hero
Epilogue: A decade of peace
Chapter 1: The Trial
Chapter 9: Spoils of Victory
Chapter 10: Road to Crystalopolis
Chapter 23: Returning home
Chapter 40: Harsher news

Chapter 2: Make Believe

The group finally broke through the trees, trotting out into the open air. He stopped and motioned towards the city. “Well, that's Canterlot. A few miles further out is Ponyville, but there really isn't anything to see there.”

“Interesting,” Aetherbind said with a smile. “I heard all this used to be up in the mountains, overlooking the land. Is that true?”

Goldenseed nodded. “Uh huh. Hundreds of years ago though, before the conjurers took over, there were a lot of land slides and the area became unfit for living. Once the land was healed and resettled, they just built everything down here, where it's far safer.” He motioned far off to the east. “You can still see what remains of those mountains from here. I think the diamond dogs have territory set up there, but I don't see them very often.” He left out the fact that was because there were so few conjurer dogs. He didn't want her to think he only stayed around his own kind.

“The city looks glorious,” the unicorn said with a smile.

“Oh, it is. We're even hosting the annual Grand Company meeting this year, so we'll have representatives from both Cloudsdale and Crystalopolis. Last time Crystalopolis sent a whole pack of changelings and a full sized dragon.”

“Oh? What did Cloudsdale send?” Cheesecake asked, flashing him a gentle smile. He blushed and flustered a bit, tripping over his hooves and crashing into the ground.

“Ow,” he said softly. Before he could pick himself up, he found himself scooped into the air and deposited into the wagon, right by the pegasus.

She put a wing over him and gently rubbed his head. “Oh, you poor dear.”

He gulped and shivered softly at her touch. “I uhhh... I-I'm... I'm fine. W-we had... a-a few griffons and bat ponies. They ummm... t-they were pretty cool. But the dragon was the most awesome. He was almost as big as the castle.”

“Wowwwww. Maybe we should stick around for this festival,” Cheesecake said, gently patting his head. “It could be nice settling down for a bit. Even get to know you better, lil cutie.” She softly pinched his cheek. Normally he'd be upset at her treating him like this, but for some reason her lil cutesy talk didn't annoy him in the slightest.

“I... I could s-show you everything if you do. I am the prince, after all. I could get you special permission to go anywhere.”

“Oh, I'm sure you can,” Aetherbind said with a chuckle. “Would you like us to take you to the castle?”

He puffed up his chest and nodded. “Yes! I'll have special quarters prepared for you. You'll be my special guests. Anything you need, I'll--”

“GOLDENSEED!” his father's voice bellowed, making his eyes widen and chest deflate. His ears lowered and his mane went limp.

“Uh oh...” He slowly looked up and saw his father, with two leather armored earth ponies, wielding pikes, besides him. The prince nervously raised a hoof. “H-hello father.”

“Where have you been? I told you to come home, not go frolicking about the woods,” the stallion stormed down the hill, eyes narrowed on the child.

He sunk into the seat as best he could. “I... I'm sorry father, I--”

“Sir, I apologize for the delay,” Aetherbind said as she jumped down onto the ground, bowing her head. “It is my fault for his delay. We were lost in the woods and had a broken wheel. Your son was kind enough to stop and help us, before guiding us here. Any delay is completely our fault.”

The stallion stopped and stared at the mare. His eyes softened for a moment before he turned to Goldenseed. “Is this true?”

The colt nervously gulped and nodded. “Y-yes father.” It was, technically, true. Though he hadn't helped them much. He did guide them, so he was sure it still counted. He grudgingly pulled away from Cheesecake and jumped from the cart, walking towards his father. “I'm sorry.”

The stallion sighed, before reaching out and patting his head. “No. You did right. As a conjurer, you must always be willing to help those in need when you can. However, you should have come home and gotten help, not stayed out in the forest.” The stallion gave him a light tap on the ears, not hard enough to hurt. “Remember that.”

“Yes, sir. This is Aetherbind and her friends, Cheesecake and Beefcake. They're adventurers!” he said excitedly. “I invited them to the castle as my guests!”

A frown crossed the stallion's brow again as he shook his head. “You should have asked me before extending an invitation,” he snapped.

“I... sorry father...” He lowered his gaze even further.

Aetherbind sighted. “Please, don't be mad at him, sir. He was just being generous. We can rest in--”

“No,” his father interrupted. “My son extended you an invitation. It would be a dishonor to send you away.” He turned to the two guards and motioned to the wagon. “Help them get settled.” His eyes then fell on the boy. “You, come.” He turned and trotted up the castle.

Goldenseed gulped and followed. Despite the fact his legs were a bit too long for his body, they were nowhere near as long as his father's. He struggled to keep up, nearly galloping as he pursued. He managed to make it to the gate of the castle, before his hooves caught in his robe and he tumbled forward with a startled shriek. He rolled on the ground a few times, before crashing into his father's hindlegs.

The stallion turned around and glared at him. “Goldenseed. Try to carry at least some dignity with your motions.” He stood and watched as the boy slowly unruffled himself and got to his hooves.

“Sorry father...”

The stallion merely shook his head and let out a gruff, disappointed sigh. He led the boy to his room, and motioned inside. “You are to meditate on your failure and not leave until I send for you. No leaving your room, no snacks, no anything until then. Do I make myself clear?”

The prince slowly nodded his head and trotted inside. “Yes fa--” The door slammed behind him, cutting off the words. He trotted to his bed and collapsed on it, his excitement melting away like ice. “I didn't fail though. Why won't you just give me a chance? I know what I'm doing...” he whispered into his bed. He laid there and waited, listening as his father's hoofsteps carried down the hall. He then glanced over to his book and pulled it closer, quickly flipping through until he found the page he was on.

“Sorry it ummm, took us so long. We ran into a few troubles on the way.”

Twilight shook her head, before lunging forward and giving him a great hug, so tight he squeaked. “I'm so sorry. I was a fool. I just... I just couldn't bear the thought of losing any of you.”

“Oh, silly billy!” Pinkie Pie yelled as a large cannon landed on the ground in front of them, before shooting a cannonball into the beast's face and knocking it back. “You'd never lose any of us to any ol' beasty like this! Now come on girls!”

Twilight nodded and gripped her rod, the gemstones glowing with purple magic. “Yes. You're right. We can do this.”

The stone wolf growled, barring its teeth. It lunged quickly, but the seven parted ways and it flew by. Spell, blade and cannon struck against it, disorienting the creature as they attacked in tandem, from all sides and all means. Piece by piece the rock crumbled, until finally Rainbow Dash flew into the air. He gripped his spear between his hooves and yelled. “Take this!”

The stallion drove down, thrusting all his force into the blow as his spear pierced through the creature's hide, driving all the way out the other side and pinning it down on the ground. He flew off as the creature writhed in pain, snapping and growling as it tried yanking free. The spear was dug in too deep, holding the creature no matter how it clawed and pulled. Gradually the movements became slower and--

The book suddenly slammed closed on Goldenseed's nose, eliciting a yelp from the colt. It then flew across the room, hovering above Straightlace's head. “Your father said meditate, not read your books.”

“But... I don't need to meditate. I already--”

“Indeed you do. You failed your trial.”

“I only failed because they wouldn't let me try!” Goldenseed stomped a hoof down. “They wanted me to... it was pathetic. It wasn't the kind of thing an adventurer would heal. It was something a foal could have healed!”

“I believe many adventurers have a saying. 'No job is too small'. As a future ruler, you'll find plenty of times when you have to do things you see as beneath you. I'd advise you learn quickly when to clamp down on your pride and do what is required of you.” Before the earth pony could respond, the door slammed shut. Which was just as good, since he couldn't think of a rebuttal.

Goldenseed rolled onto his back and groaned. Maybe they were right. Just because there was no glory in what he did, didn't mean he should say no to it. He thought back to all the stories he'd heard of the Warriors of the Sun and Moon. He glanced down to his cutie mark and let out a soft, pathetic whine. It was a pure white staff, with a white rose for a head.

He could still remember when he got it, how proud his father had been. It happened when he first start training to become a conjurer, the first time he'd opened himself to the land. It had been overwhelming. Feeing the heartbeat of the land, the way the plants all connected. Even the animals, their little energy sources traveling across the ground. He'd come back in a daze, and his cutie mark was shown to him. It was the first time he'd ever seen his father too excited to speak.

He'd been so proud. All rulers of the kingdom had to be conjurers, for the sake of the ponies. In the past, there had been too many tyrants, those who abused the land and its ponies. But a conjurer was too in-tune with the world. Their emotions could affect it, but if they tried to abuse it too far, then the land would strike back. Like the elemental that attacked them in the forest. There were countless legends of conjurers who tried abusing their power, hurting the last as they went. Before the land swallowed them up in an instant. His talent being conjurery meant he wasn't just a healer of the land, he was destined to be one. It was in his blood. He should be out, repairing mangled limbs and calming angry elementals.

Instead, they had him curing paper cuts and dispelling elementals a fly could fight off. He felt like a pegasus who wasn't allowed to go more than a few inches in the air, lest they fall and hurt themselves. Conjurers were rare, finding a pony who could talk to the land and cure it was rare, even with the high magic population of Equestria, it was one of the reasons the other two kingdoms depended on them. He should be out there, healing the hurt, not letting his gift waste away as he did paperwork.

He let out a frustrated growl and jumped off the bed. He looked around for a few moments, before a grin spread across his lips. He snuck over to his door and lightly clicked the lock. He then moved over to his bed and crawled under it. The bottom portion was slightly raised off the ground and suspended on a wooden framework. Most importantly, he'd managed to loosen one of the floor boards under his bed, which he quickly yanked out and reached under. He pulled out a long, thin box. He crawled out and dusted the box off, though there was very little on it. He ripped off the lid and sighed contently.

It was filled with his greatest treasures. Dol-- ACTION figures. Little miniature versions of the Warriors of the Sun and Moon. Well, as close as most could get. The toys were fairly crude and cheap looking. They lacked just enough detail that they could be substituted for just about any of the legends, at least where the seven warriors were ponies. He had only been able to get a dragon version of Spike, and he rarely played with it.

He set them out, one by one, and admired their cheap fake weapons. As a prince, he could easily have afforded the greatest toys in the realm. The only problem was, his father no longer allowed him to play with such frivolity. Since he was now an adult, all his toys had been removed. He had been lucky to keep his books.

Getting the toys hadn't been too hard, however. He'd merely traded a few jewels, coins or even candy to some of the servant's children in return for the toys. It had taken him nearly six months before he finally got a makeshift group of all seven warriors, but it was more priceless to him than all the treasures in the kingdom.

He slowly picked them up and began his games. Within moments he was no longer trapped in his room, thinking about his punishment. Instead he was back in the past a thousand years ago, when the alicorns were seen as kind, loving benefactors and not cruel, destructive tyrants. Fighting against the forces of darkness, purifying the land. They fought off evil dragons, cleansed the woods of the smooze and even had a delightful tea party with none other than Discord.

Best of all, he could imagine himself as them. Sometimes he was the shy and kind Fluttershy, healing the wounds of his comrades and turning enemies into friends. Other times he was Rainbow Dash, rushing headlong into battle and powering through with sheer awesome. Maybe even Applejack, a strong, capable pony like his father who had hooves of diamonds. He'd even dream as if he was Pinkie Pie, a pony so loved and adored that no pony ever got mad at him or felt he screwed up or found him annoying. Or Rarity, the great miner who created all manner of weapons and armor for them, when he wasn't spending his time underground picking at rocks. Possibly even Spike, the armor clad warrior who always tossed himself in harms way if he needed.

His favorite one to be though, was Twilight. To stand on the front lines, to be ready and willing to face any challenge, no matter how dangerous it was. To never doubt himself, never believe he couldn't handle whatever came him way. Smart enough to solve any problem. Sure, sometimes he made mistakes, but his friends were always there to help. He always came out in the end. He was the leader of the warriors, and personal student to Celestia.

He looked at the Twilight toy and sighed. He wondered if the warrior had been allowed to use his magic and had his limits tested too. Or maybe as the student of Celestia he was already perfect and knew how all the magic worked. In all the stories he tended to be, aside from when he needed his friends to work with him. Even in all the romantic stories, he was always so suave, be he male, female, dragon, griffon, anything.

Goldenseed glanced towards the window and gasped. The sun was already halfway under the horizon. How long had he been playing? His stomach suddenly rumbled, reminding him he'd missed lunch. He stuffed his toys back in their box and quickly replaced them under his bed, before jumping onto the cushions and laying on his back. Then he closed his eyes and waited.

His room was almost completely covered in shadows when he heard someone trying to open the door. “Goldenseed? Why is the door locked?” Straightlace asked.

“I didn't want you sneaking up on me again!” the colt called out before hopping off his bed and trotting to the door. He mentally kicked himself for forgetting to unlock it. He pulled it open and smiled up at the stallion. “Am I free to go?”

Straightlace sighed in exasperation. “First, your lessons. Did your meditations go well.”

Goldenseed let out a soft groan. “Yes...”

“And?”

He knew what the stallion wanted to hear, even if he didn't want to agree with it. “It was wrong of me to not follow instructions. I should have just done the task dealt to me.”

“Good, now let's get you cleaned up.”

“But I'm hungry!”

“You've also invited guests and we will not have you going down to dinner in a filthy robe. Now come alone, the sooner we finish your bath, the sooner we can get to dinner.”

The prince let out an exasperated grunt, but followed after the unicorn. The bath was mercifully short, though the preparations of his mane and choosing of his clothing was anything but. In the end, a simple thin crown of copper was placed on his head and his hair was braided with golden-brown beads. A small golden arm band was put across each arm, before the unicorn nodded in satisfaction. “There. Simple, but no pony would dare question your position. Now come along.”

“Yes sir,” Goldenseed grumbled in frustration. He followed after the stallion. As they came closer to the dining hall, he stuck his head up and sniffed the air, the scent of fresh baked foods making his mouth water. He smelled fresh bread, green bean casserole and, if he wasn't mistake, oat and grasscakes. His stomach rumbled once again, loud enough to make his escort chuckle.

However, he froze as a happy chuckle burst through the room. Beefcake was on the table, a mug of ale in his hoof and swaying from side to side as he told his story. “So, next thing I know, the skeleton's got my axe and is chasing me around the room. Aetherbind is running after, trying to slow it down and bind it in place, but we're all running around so fast she can't get a good sight on it. Cheesecake is shooting arrow after arrow, but she's still drugged off her flank from those poison mushrooms, and gets closer to hitting Aetherbind than she does the skeleton. I'm still a bit off myself--”

“I told you they were poisonous!” Aetherbind said with a laugh.

“Indeed yah did, lass. So I'm still a bit off. I trip over one of the traps we'd just worked so hard to avoid. I fall over, landing face down, right as this great big log comes out of nowhere and just BAM! Slams into the skeleton, sending it flying across the room. Now, at this time we're all feeling good and proud of ourselves.”

“Yeah. Til yah forgot to go pick your axe back up,” Cheesecake said with a chuckle. “Skeleton reforms itself and we have to do the whole thing over again.”

“Aye. That's when ah learned the most important lesson ah ever learned as an adventurer.” The stallion nodded and held up his mug. “If your guildmaster is good an' drunk, don't listen when he says swing your ex and throw your axe!”

The room erupted into laughter, some ponies banging on the table as they roared. The only pony not laughing was Goldenseed's father, who just stared at them. Goldenseed moved besides the stallion, sitting at his right. “Hello father.”

“Have you learned your lesson?”

“Yes.”

“Good.” The stallion gave a dismissive nod. The colt sighed, before pulling a oatcake in front of him and gently biting into the oat filled treat. He sighed contently as the warm treat filled his mouth.

There were no festivals going on, so the dining hall was open to all who worked for the kingdom. That normally meant a few servants and plenty of the guards. However, the adventurers were a welcome guest and the hall was lined almost end to end with ponies come to hear their stories. Ale and beer flowed freely as the ponies recited previous adventures, sometimes acting them out and other times laying back and reciting between swigs of their drink.

Many of the jokes and stories were a bit off color, especially the ones Beefcake and Cheesecake told. Had he been a little younger, his father would have likely sent him away. However, he was now an adult and, even if he didn't understand half the stories(he still had trouble grasping why so many mares Beefcake had been with had excellent plot lines, were they writers?) or the jokes, he still laughed and nodded with the others.

He even drank a little ale, though it made him clench his jaw and cringe. Fortunately, he had an ample excuse not to drink too much, as his father often told him to never drink enough to dull the senses. The solders, on the other hoof, were free to drink to their hearts content.

The best entertainment of the night came when the group began demonstrating their skills. Cheesecake was easily his favorite. The armor she and her brother wore was apparently called a 'subligar'.It was tight, covered very little and what it covered was form fitting, apparently to allow free range of movement during their fights. He couldn't deny that he absolutely adored it on Cheesecake and, judging by the roars of approval from the mares, it didn't look half bad on Beefcake either.

The brother and sister fought in the middle of a hastily made clearing, her with a spear and him with an axe. The deadly blades flew like angry hornets, sometimes the swings so fast and deadly he couldn't even see the blades aside from glints of metal. The two moved in perfect tandem, easily dodging and weaving around each other's blades, demonstrating just how flexible their protections allowed them to be.

When they were finally finished, covered in sweat and panting, the meal was left almost forgotten on the table. Even though he was still hungry, Goldenseed could not take his eyes off Cheesecake. She ran a hoof through her mane, casting the sweat off, before looking at him. He swore she gave a little wink, which elicited a little squeak from him and made color flood into his cheeks. He quickly turned away, hoping his father hadn't noticed. However, when he looked at the seat, he saw his father had already left, likely retired to his room. The colt smiled and turned back to stare at the pegasus, letting out a yelp when he saw she was standing right besides him.

“Hello, your highness. I hope you found our show satisfactory.” She reached out a hoof and gently gave his face a stroke, eliciting a nervous squeak from him.

“It... it was marvelous,” he whispered.

“Wonderful. Now, I'd advise paying special attention to Aetherbind's show. We always save the best for last, and I doubt you'll be disappointed.” She then gave him a little wink, before turning and walking away. He watched her go, his eyes bouncing with each of her steps, before scarlet flooded his cheeks even worse than before. He shook his head and quickly scarfed down the rest of his oatcake while Aetherbind got ready for her show.

The unicorn had walked into the center of the clearing, a smile on her lips. Her book hovered in the air around her, the pages flipping around. She waved her hoof to the left and the book rapidly flipped through pages. She then waved her hoof to the right, and the letters instantly rose off the paper and formed a small ball of green light. Within a moment the ball spread out as a small, cat-like creature dropped to the creature. Except, it was like no animal he'd ever seen.

It was made completely of aether, magic given physical form. However, it moved as if it was alive, its body wiggling about slightly as it timidly took a few steps. The mare smiled and picked up an apple from the table in her magic, before tossing it across the room and over his head. The creature took off in a green, glowing blur. It weaved around legs, eliciting gasps of shock. Within a moment it was at his hooves, jumped into his lap, this the back of his chair and finally in the air, catching the apple in its little teeth. Its body had felt so solid and real, though the outer edges brushing against him felt like a vapor, melting against his flesh.

The creature landed in his lap, gently nibbling its apple. He gulped and reached out, softly petting it, or trying. While the creature felt solid at points, it seemed to be almost completely composed of vapor. His hoof flowed through it, slowly, though he felt just enough resistance that he was certain he'd finally found the solid core, but there was none. He supposed that wasn't surprising, it was made of aether. “Amazing...”

Aetherbind chuckled and stomped a hoof. The creature disappeared, leaving the apple to fall into his lap. It still had little bite marks through out it, as if the creature had been solid. “That's my carbuncle, a guardian. Now then...” Her horn glowed and she cast spells of fire and ice, weaving the elements about as she went. Ponies oohed and ahhed at the sight, though he found something even more impressive than that.

She drew on the magic of the world with her magic, not too surprising as that's how most magicians did it. However, she also made sure to soothe over the land as she worked. Rather than tearing from the land, leaving pieces of it empty and rough, so the magic would rush inside and break against its binds like a suddenly drained pond, she instead drew her power from multiple sources, a trickle of power that the land could easily refill without taxing itself.

She used her magic like a conjurer. He stared at her with wide eyed wonder, his mouth hanging open. She finished by creating a small cloud and striking a small icicle spear with lightning. Sweat covered her body as well, though the robe made it look nowhere near as impressive as Cheesecake. Her demonstration of magic more than made up for it.

Aetherbind took a seat with her friends as the ponies gathered around them. “No, please. No more shows tonight, I'm so exhausted I can barely stand,” she said with a soft chuckle before holding her hooves up. “I imagine my compatriots feel the same.” The unicorn turned to him. “Your highness? Would you, perhaps, be willing to escort us to our rooms?”

Goldenseed's chest puffed out as he nodded. Well, as they were his guests he supposed it was only polite that he did. “I'd love to,” he said quickly before sliding out of his chair and galloping to their side. He was instantly rewarded with a hug from Cheesecake.

“Awww, aren't you just the most precious little prince ever?” she asked happily. When she let him go he practically had steam coming out of his ears.

“L-let's go!” he squeaked. It took all he had to not fall on his face as he led them through the halls, though he did stumble a few times. Had either of the mares been in front of him, he was certain he'd have face planted into the ground. Or, depending on how close they were... his cheeks lit up again and he tripped over his hooves, landing on the ground with a groan. “We're here...”

“Awww, poor dear,” Cheesecake said with a giggle as she helped him up. He quickly found himself enveloped in a hug from both mares.

“Such a clumsy little adorable thing, aren't you?” Aetherbind asked.

“Y-yeah, s-sometimes,” he said with a gentle gulp.

“Would you like to join us in our room for a little bit?” Cheesecake asked softly, smiling at him. “You came late, so you missed so many of our stories. We'd love to tell them to you.”

His eyes widened, excitement clouding his mind. “I'd love to!” Listening to their tales of adventure? He'd have fought a rabid timberwolf for a chance like that.

Two guards were stationed outside their room, but they only gave a cursory, slightly jealous, glance. The room held only two beds, but they were each easily large enough to hold two ponies comfortably. He sat down on the nearer one and waited, excitement building as he prepared for their stories.

However, they didn't go straight into stories. Instead, they spent a few moments peeling off their armor. His cheeks flared red, though he couldn't stop staring. Technically he knew he shouldn't care, he'd seen plenty of naked ponies before. Heck, half the ponies at the meal hadn't been wearing anything, aside from maybe a hat or some jewelry. But something about watching them peel off the robes and subligars made his blood boil. Had he been able to focus more, he might have noticed the grin the three shared. However, soon the two mares were sitting on either side of him and recounting their past adventures.

Deeds of daring, magic, fighting off impossible odds. Most importantly, glory and adoration. He quivered with excitement as he looked from pony to pony, their words and stories distracting him even from their forms. He didn't know how long he stayed there, but in the end he couldn't help but let out a soft sigh of sadness.

“What's wrong, little Goldenseed?” Cheesecake asked in her gentlest tone.

“I wish I could go on adventures like all of you,” the colt whined, his eyes lowering. “I have magic, I'd be great!”

Aetherbind nodded. “True. You know conjury, correct? I can think of a dozen fighting companies that could use a pony like you.”

He nodded as sleepiness clouded his mind and loosened his tongue, aided by the presence of the two mares on either side of him. “I would give anything to have a shot at that. I could do so much good if my father would just let me try. All he thinks I'm good for is sitting on a throne and waving at ponies.”

The two mares nodded solemnly. “I bet you could,” Cheesecake said softly. She then glanced back at her friends, then down at him. “Aetherbind, what if we gave him the--”

“Shhh!” the unicorn said quickly.

“Huh?” Goldenseed looked up. “Give me what?”

“Nothing, child,” she said with a shake of her head. “My comrade just doesn't think things through. That's too dangerous for one like you.”

That made the earth pony's eyes narrow. “Too dangerous? What is it? Tell me!” he ordered, his chest puffing up a bit.

“Aetherbind,” Cheesecake said softly. “It would only be for a little bit. The potion--”

“Cheesecake, no!” the unicorn snapped and scowled. “He's still a child, he's not ready for that kind of responsibility. He'd get himself killed.”

That made him growl lightly. Just like always, there were just talking over him as if he wasn't there. Deciding for him. “I am not a child. I have a right to know, tell me.”

Aetherbind finally sighed. “Fine. Cheesecake... go ahead. Tell him.”

The pegasus snickered and stuck her tongue out, before smiling to the prince. “Well, if you really wanted to go on an adventure, we could help you. At least, get you started. But it could be dangerous.”

Goldenseed perked up, before sighing. “Father would never allow it. Even with aid...”

Cheesecake giggled. “Oh, I know. That's why he'd never find out. Hold on.” She hopped off the bed and walked towards their bags, bending over as she rummaged through. He watched with more red in his cheeks. She finally popped up, with a small, blue bottle in her lips. Aetherbind gripped it in her magic, yanking it from the pegasus, and hovered it in front of him. He stared at it in awe, the clear liquid devoid of even the slightest bubble.

“What is it?”

“Fantasia,” Aetherbind said gently. “A powerful potion created by the changeling. It changes your outsides to match what you are on the inside.”

“I... don't understand?” Goldenseed asked, gently nudging it with his hoof.

Cheesecake giggled. “Oh, it's simple. I once knew a pegasus who took it, and she turned into a griffon. A different unicorn took it, all it did was change the color of his coat and mane. It only lasts for a month though, then the effects wear off and you return to normal. If you took this, you'd look completely different for a whole month.”

“And... and my magic?”

“It would stay.”

His mind raced with excitement as he stared at it. If he took it, he could be a whole other pony for a month. He could do anything. His father would never know. He reached out and took the potion in his hooves. “You'd... let me use this?” He felt a small spark of doubt in his mind, though he tried to suppress it.

Aetherbind sighed and yanked it back with her magic. “No. It's too dangerous. You're the prince. Letting you gallop off across the land on your own would be dangerous. What if you got hurt?”

“I can take care of myself!” Goldenseed said, reaching out for the potion. “Please! I might never get another chance like this!” Every doubt evaporated.

“I... don't know,” Aetherbind mumbled. “What if something happened? We're busy, we can't just afford to keep an eye over you for a whole month.”

“Please, please please!” Goldenseed begged, even falling on his knees before her. “I won't take up your time at all! I'll do it on my own, then I'll come back in a month. Please? I promise. Just give me this one chance, please?”

“Oh, what could it hurt?” Cheesecake asked with a giggle. “Beefcake, you're with me, right?”

“I don't know. He is a might young,” the stallion said with a shrug. “Mayhaps it would be better for him to spend his life in the castle, where it's safe.”

“I'll have my whole life to do that. Just one month, please,” Goldenseed begged.

Aetherbind shook her head. “No, it's--”

“Please!” he begged again, tears welling into his eyes. “This... this is my dream. I've always wanted to do this. I have to do this! I'll never get another chance. Haven't you ever had something you'd give anything in the world to have?”

Aetherbind sighed and, slowly, lowered the potion to within reach. “Do you promise to be careful?”

He nodded rapidly.

“Very well. Just one mouthful is all it takes.” She let him take the potion in his hooves, and he poured it back, drinking a mouthful. He stared in confusion.

“I don't feel any--” A massive belch interrupted his words as his entire body shook. Warmth spread through his limbs, all the way from his horn, down to his tail. His eyes widened in shock as he tingled all over. “W-what's happening?”

“You're changing. Shhhhh, relax,” Aetherbind whispered, a wide grin on her face.

He let out a startled yelp as he suddenly felt as if he got punched in the face, by a dragon. When he could feel again, he felt as if his head had been cleaved in two. He didn't know how he got on his back, but when his eyes opened he was staring up into three faces.

Cheesecake's, Beefcake's and, most importantly, his own.

Chapter 3: Change

Goldenseed stared up, dazed and confused. He was looking at himself, along with the siblings. His confused, tired and hurt mind tried to make sense of the sight, but it couldn't. “W-what?”

“Interesting,” Beefcake said softly.

“Well, it's what he was on the inside,” Goldenseed said. The other Goldenseed.

“Who... who are you?” the real Goldenseed asked. He was slowly helped up, by himself.

“It's me, Aetherbind.”

“Ow ow ow ow owww!” he whined, holding his head. The movement of raising it made the headache even worse.

“Shhhh, dear,” Goldens-- Aetherbind said. “The pain in your head will go away slowly, here. Drink this.” A small red bottle was pushed to his lips and he drank from it. The potion within was strong and bitter, making him recoil. However, the first mouthful made his mind foggy and suppressed the pain, so he drank deeply of it. Once it was empty, it was pulled away. “How do you feel?”

“Better,” he groaned, still rubbing his head. “Did... did it work?” He felt a nagging dread in his stomach, but his mind felt so fuddled he couldn't focus on it.

“Mmm hmmm. Come with me.” He was led to a mirror and stared into it.

He stared back, except that was Aetherbind. That meant the other one in the mirror was him. His mouth fell open. His reflection mirrored the action, shaking any doubt he had away.

He wasn't an earth pony any more, he was a zebra. He had a sky blue coat, with soft red stripes and a gentle green mane, that got darker the farther it went from his body. All the medals and curls had fallen out, leaving it straight and limp. However, that was the least shocking part of his transformation. For one, his cutie mark was gone, replacing with little black marks across his flank. He also seemed to have gained, or lost, something important. “Am... am I...”

“You're a mare,” Aetherbind said softly, before quickly lunging up to cover the zebra's mouth and stifle the scream. “Blast it, child! Are you trying to get us caught?”

She, or rather he, removed the hoof after a few seconds. Goldenseed gulped. “But... I'm a mare! I... how is this possible? You said--”

“It changed your race, did you think changing your gender was impossible?”

“B-but I'm not a mare on the inside!” the once-prince whined, little tears welling up.

“Apparently a good part of yourself sees you as that way.”

Suddenly hooves enveloped the new mare from behind and she found herself pulled to Cheesecake's chest. “There there, sweet darling. There's no reason to be frightened. You wanted to be an adventurer, did you not?”

She slowly nodded.

“Then why be afraid? Are you really willing to let one month of being a mare stand between you and your dream? If it's really so frightening, we could always go to your father, tell him what we did?”

That sent a spike of horror through her. Bad enough to be a mare now, if her father found out what she tried, even worse, found out she was now a mare, she'd never hear the end of it. She'd be lucky if she even kept the throne after such an act, her father could very well give it to her sister. “N-no. I can be an adventurer still! It was just a bit... shocking.” She took slow, deep breaths. The mare holding her helped as well, allowing her to calm down and think semi-clearly. With the initial shock gone, she didn't think it would be so bad to live as a mare, it was only for a month after all. “Will my magic be affected?”

“Not at all, dear,” Cheesecake said with the gentlest of grins. “However, if this ruse is to succeed and you are to be allowed to begin your adventures, we'll still need your help.”

She nodded, and then glanced to Aetherbind. “Why does she look like me?”

He smiled back, or rather his previous body did. “Isn't it obvious? Somepony has to take your place for a month, if nopony is going to know you're missing. Would you rather having your father in a panic, searching the lands for you?”

The zebra shook her head, though once again that feeling of dread filled her stomach. She struggled to squash it. “I ummm... so does... what do I do now?”

Aetherbind smiled. “Don't worry. The potion I took will only give me your form for a month as well. Then you'll come right back, nopony the wiser. I just need a little bit of information from you before I do it.” She leaned forward and gently gripped his chin, making him stare into his eyes. “I will need to ask plenty of questions, but this will make it easier. Don't resist...”

She stared into the eyes as they began to glow green. Her eyes sagged slightly as she began to feel dazed, her foggy mind getting more and more muddled. She didn't resist, but she couldn't stop the feeling of distress boiling inside her stomach, though she tried to suppress it and avoid fighting him.

Then he started asking questions, small, minor ones. However, as cloudy as her mind was, Goldenseed struggled to answer each one, the words coming out in a little fog. He asked how far her training had gone, about the last few years. Then he asked something that jarred her from her stupor.

“I haven't seen your mother around, is she away?”

“H-huh?” she asked, shaking her head. The fog seemed to fade and Aetherbind's eyes stopped glowing. “We don't... talk about her.”

The now-earth pony nodded, smiling. “I see. I think I've gathered enough to allow me to pretend to be you for as long as we need. Hows your head feeling?”

“Fine. It's... it's better.” She stared in the mirror and smiled. The more she thought about it, the more she figured it wouldn't be so bad. She didn't really feel awkward now that she thought about it and her legs were a bit shorter, so she didn't feel nearly as clumsy when she stood or walked. Her magic would be fine and she didn't have to deal with new wings or a horn, so there was not much new for her to get used to. She felt her confidence rise. “I think I'm good.”

“Wonderful. Now, we'd best prepare you for your trip.” Aetherbind's eyes glowed for a moment as a small pouch flew out of her bag. She spilled out the contents onto the bed. A small pearl, and an assortment of bronze, silver and gold bits dropped onto the covers. “Now, do you know how to properly use money? Haggling, and all that?”

She nodded quickly. “O-of course! I can do it no problem.” Fortunately, her father had taught her such things when she was younger, though it was namely for when he would be called on to determine the prices of objects and if somepony had a legitimate case for being swindled. She'd never actually haggled herself, though. “What's the pearl for?”

“This is a magical pearl. When activated, it will allow us to speak with you. All you have to do is hold it to your ear when we speak, and we can talk. Make sure you hold onto this. Understand?” She saw a strange gleam in the stallion's eye as her stomach did another jump.

She nodded rapidly, before Cheesecake scooped everything back into the bag and frowned. “You're going to want to lose the crown and... other things. Adventurers wear clothing to fight, not look pretty. Well, at least at first.”

The three then proceeded to dress her up, giving her a small, gray robe similar to an initiates. However, as opposed to the mundane robes she'd worn before, she could feel magic in the robes, sliding along her body like electricity and making her stripes tingle. They even had a wand they gave him. “Where did you get these things?”

“Okay, do you think you'll be okay on your own?” Aetherbind asked, smiling at the zebra and ignoring the question. “Once you're gone, you'll only have a month. However, if you're scared that you can't do this, we can go to your father and--”

“No! I... I'm ready!” Goldenseed said defiantly. “I can do this.”

“Good. Now, hold still.”

She went still, even holding her breath. Aetherbind grinned and his eyes glowed once more as a red scroll levitated out of their bags.

Goldenseed stared intently at the scroll as the letters on it came to light. As the final letters glowed, she felt a sharp pain in the back of her skull, shoving her forward. Then the world around her disappeared. She felt her body evaporate as she was pushed into the magic streams that flowed through the world. Dazed and confused, she tried to focus as she tumbled through the magic, her body lost in its flow and careening wildly through the world. The pain in her head grew stronger and stronger, soon making her fight to maintain consciousness.

It came to an end as harshly as it started. She was jettisoned back into the real world, landing with a pained groan and burying in a snow pile. Her head felt as if her skull was cracked and she saw a few droplets of blood on the snow around her.

It took her a few seconds to realize she was not only surrounded on all sides by snow, it was daytime. The sun was blinding, its light reflecting of the sea of white around her as more of it fell from above. She started to stand, but everything hit her at once as her head exploded with such pain she blacked out for a few seconds. When she recovered, she was laying on the ground on her side, the falling snow having started to bury her.

With a pathetic burst of energy, she reached into her money pouch and pulled the pearl free, shaking so badly she could barely hold it. However, when she held it up to her ear all she heard was static.

She let out another whine, before sliding it back inside. She gripped her wand in her mouth and slowly used it to prop herself up. It snapped after a few seconds, sending her tumbling forward into the snow, and gashing her cheek against the jagged wood.

Goldenseed let out groan, before rolling back over and trying to get to her hooves. More droplets of blood were covering the snow and, to her horror, she realized it wasn't just a minor headache. Her head was bleeding, heavily. Even through her muddled, dazed state she knew how dangerous wounds like that were.

She closed her eyes and reached out a hoof, drawing on the magic of the land to cast a quick, healing spell. Pain shot through her skull, alighting it like fire as she collapsed once again, the world disappearing in a white hot flash.

Author's Note

Hey all. Sorry this chapter's a bit short. I expect the next few to be pretty long, so I didn't wanna over whelm the next chapter. If anyone's curious why I had his transformation this way, it's because this story is kind of an expansion of a short joke story I had in mind, involving fantasia. It's just evolved into this. Hope you like it.

Chapter 4: Snow

Goldenseed slowly opened her eyes, the sky swimming around her in a brown and orange blotch of color. She was far warmer, though not as much as she'd like, and laying on something quite soft and comfortable. She closed her eyes and took a few slow, steady breathes before opening them again.

The world came into focus and she realized she was looking at the roof of a tent. She craned her neck to the right, cringing as sore muscles resisted, and saw a small fire pit in the center of the room. It warmed her enough, though the scent of smoke lingered heavily in the air.

She was laying on a small cot, covered in thick furs. It took her a few moments to realize they were animal furs. She couldn't identify what kind, though she hoped whoever, or whatever, had rescued her didn't use the owners for food. If they had, would that mean she was next on the list? She quickly shook her head at the silly notion.

The tent held half a dozen other cots, all about a pony's width from each other and surrounding the fire. More furs were stacked on top. There was a small stack of jugs near the back of the room as well, lined up. They were solid colors, so she couldn't begin to imagine what was inside them.

She closed her eyes and lifted a hoof up, gently feeling the back of her head. Padding was pressed against it, wrapped in a thin bandage that went around her head. A smile slowly spread across her face. She had been saved! Somepony had found her and saved her. Now she just had to find out where she was and call Aetherbind and the others, maybe they could help her get home before the month was out.

She reached for her side, but felt nothing there. Her coin purse was gone. She felt panic rise inside her, but quickly shook it off. Obviously whoever had saved her, had just removed it to better take care of her. Her robe was gone too, so they must have removed them at the same time. The zebra took another deep breath, before reaching out with her magic and poking at the land.

Her entire body went still, pain shooting through her skull as she struggled to hold back the pain. She quickly cut herself off, though she was already covered in sweat from the shock and pain. Her head was throbbing again, though fortunately not as bad as it had before.

The pain subsided and she took another deep breath, opening her eyes and turning to look at the flames. She wondered who had saved her. Perhaps an adventurer. Somepony traveling through these harsh, cold lands in search of lost treasures, dangerous monsters or ancient relics. Probably somepony who knew all the tricks of the trade and wouldn't hesitate to take her as an apprentice. Why, with her healing magic they'd be fools to say no to her. In fact, judging by how many beds there were, it was a whole company of them. She relaxed and started listening, she could hear ponies off in the distance talking, though she couldn't make out the words. They sounded happy though, and loud.

She heard something heavy pushing its way through the snow outside and excitement began building through her. She slowly lowered back down and watched the doorway, waiting to see her savior coming to save her. The skin covering the tent was shoved aside and white hot terror filled her.

A centaur stood in the doorway, holding a tall bundle of wood in its thick, blue arms. From over the top of the bundle she could see two long, powerful horns. Its lower half was like a pony, with four hooves and red fur. She closed her eyes and feigned sleep, hoping the creature would go away if she pretended to have never seen it. She felt it walk by her, gently rocking the cot as it pushed between them, but didn't stop to examine her. It dropped the bundle besides the fire, only tossing a few inside, and then left, not noticing as she slowly opened an eye to watch it leave.

The moment she heard the tent flap close behind, she let out a soft sigh of relief. Her hoof went up to her chest, her heart beating so fiercely she thought it would burst from her chest.

She was in centaur lands. Centaur lands. She'd have been better off if she landed in the middle of the ocean. Was she in the middle of their empire? If she was, she was as good as dead. Possibly worse. There were horror stories about what happened to ponies captured by the empire.

Goldenseed supressed the despair rising inside her. She wanted to be home, to be safe. She wanted to go on adventures, but this wasn't an adventure. This was being dropped into a manticore den with broken hooves, before the exit is sealed behind. It took a few moments before the panic began to flow away and she, with difficulty, crawled out from her cot. She considered leaving the blanket here, but quickly decided she'd need it and folded it and tied the ends around her neck, making a crude cape. It wasn't much, but it would be better than nothing.

There was a dull pounding in the back of her skull, though she suppressed it as best she could. She slowly crawled to the flap of the tent, holding her breath and listening for any sign of the centaur's return. She thanked the stars that she was in a tent, not a house, as the dirt floor covered the sounds of her hooves nicely.

When she made it to the exit, she dropped down onto her stomach and lifted a corner of the flap, looking out into the camp. Her heart dropped into her stomach at the sight.

From the angle she could see plenty of other tents and, unfortunately, hers seemed to be in the center of the camp. A large campfire was burning in front of the tent, surrounded by centaurs of all colors and sizes, yelling at each other in a language she couldn't understand. Most were wrapped in thick furs, though a few were bare chested and seemed unhindered by the thick, heavy snow that covered the land. Those ones were the scariest, as they were the largest and, if the stories she'd heard were true, the most dangerous.

Goldenseed pulled back from the flap and shook her head. Going out that way was suicide. With all that snow and so many centaurs about, she'd be seen for sure. She had to escape another way. She looked to the back of the tent and gulped nervously. Perhaps.

She walked to the back as quickly as she dared, trying not to touch anything lest she make too much noise. She then tugged at the bottom of the tent, but it refused to move. Not surprising, because the tent had to be set up well enough to contain the heat of the fire. She had to get out though, so she couldn't give up. After a few seconds of struggling she finally managed to lift it up, just a few inches, but it was enough to allow her to drop down and peer out.

There were more tents behind her, but she didn't see any more centaurs. Her hoof picked at the ground, trying to make a hole in the dirt. Unfortunately, it was frozen and hard, refusing to give under her attacks. With no other choice, she took a deep breath and put her hoof to the ground, trying to get it to mold under her. Pain shot through her skull, but she tried to ignore it as she pulled on the magic of the land and formed the aether for a simple spell, known only as Stone. Normally it involved picking up a clump of dirt and hurtling it at an enemy, while making the dirt latch onto the target. In this case, all she tried to do was lift the dirt out and away.

When she finally finished, she was covered in sweat and her head hurt so bad even the pain had pain. But there was a deep enough hole for her to easily slide out under. She rolled onto her stomach and froze in place.

There was no longer any chatting going on outside the tent. In fact, aside from the wind, everything had gone silent. A single line from an old scary story Straightlace had told her long ago filled her mind.

”And they can sense your magic, so you can't hide.”

She crawled through the small hole she'd made, barely getting through before hearing the tent flap open behind her. A loud, angry roar tore the air, making her cringe. She didn't wait, however. Instead she galloped away. She didn't even look back when she heard an angry shout from behind, followed by the tearing of tent cloth.

Her hooves slipped and slid on the snow, though she barely managed to keep her footing as she went, the sound of powerful hooves galloping behind her. She wove around tents, heading out from the center as best she could.

Then one of the tents opened ahead of her as a centaur stepped out. She tried to run around him, but the snow was too soft and he was too fast. She slammed into his chest as his arms wrapped around her, pinning him to her and picking her up as if she was a feather. She kicked and screamed, ignoring the pain in her head as fear wrapped around every fiber of her core.

She only stopped when a sudden smack to her head nearly knocked her out, making her head wobble slightly in a stunned daze. She stared up for a few seconds, staring into the centaur's angry eyes before it bared its sharp, deadly teeth. She whimpered softly and closed her eyes, awaiting death.

Instead, the towering creature kept her pinned to his chest and started walking through the camp, back towards the center. She made herself as small as she could, looking between her captor and the one that had chased her. They were both taller than any pony she'd seen, even her father. There arms with thick and muscular, likely able to snap her small body like a twig. Despair began to fill her again as they carried her into the center of the camp.

She stared at the first and shrieked, her eyes wide with horror. “D-don't eat me, please!” she shrieked, staring at the fire pit. She'd heard centaurs were meat eaters, but she'd never imagined they'd go so far. She struggled anew, but her carrier ignored it.

He walked right past the fire and into another tent, making the terror slowly leak out from her. She heard groans and looked around, before paling again.

The tent was quite crude, only used to cover a large wagon with a built-in cage. It helped keep it warmer, but looked far from comfortable. Inside she saw well over a dozen ponies, locked inside the cage and barely moving, aside from curious glances towards the opening tent flap. A second centaur sat in front of the cage, a key dangling from around his throat.

The centaur carried her to the cage, but stopped halfway there as a loud horn blast filled the air. Moments later an explosion rocked the camp ground and the creature turned, allowing her to see a fireball envelop the campfire outside, singing the centaurs around it. He let out a growl and tossed her to the cage guard, before storming from the tent.

The other centaur caught her and pinned her to the ground with one hand, his other reaching for the key. From outside she heard yelling and screaming, as well as more explosions. A hole was suddenly torn into the roof as an arrow pierced through it, landing by her hoof. With nothing to lose, she reached out with a hoof and gripped the arrow, before jamming it into the hand holding her. The centaur roared in pain, recoiling and allowing her to roll away.

She hopped to her hooves and looked back, watching the centaur yank the arrow from its hand. It turned angry eyes on her.

The ponies in the cage were getting up, looking at her. “Help us!” one of them cried. She glanced to the key and the centaur holding it. “Please!” the pony begged.

The centaur took a step towards her and she turned, running out the door. Guilt blossomed in her stomach, but she suppressed it. “Nothing I can do,” she whispered to herself as she galloped away. She looked back, but the centaur wasn't pursuing her past the tent exit.

However, outside the tent was littered with more arrows and small fires. The camp seemed mostly empty, the only centaurs she saw were charging towards her right, weapons drawn. The din of battle could be heard as war cries split the air. Arrows fell from there, streaking through the air and piercing the tents. Fortunately, they were few and far between. Unfortunately, more seemed to rain on the paths between the tents, than the tents themselves. She kept running, veering to the left and away from the sound of battle.

Goldenseed ran past tent after tent until, suddenly, she was out. Or rather, the white ground gave way to white air under her. She flailed in the air for a few moments as she started to fall, letting out a scream of terror. The air rushed by her, ignoring her screams and flails as she fell, before finally ending in a rather soft, but cold pile of snow. More pieces of snow flew around her as she laid still, pain flowing out from her stomach all the way to the tips of her hooves. However, one fact remained, the most important of all.

She was alive. She lay face down, buried under a pile of snow, but she was alive. She slowly pulled her hooves to her body and, shakily, began standing up. There were plenty of aches, but no sharp pains.

“Heh heh. Hee hee hee. Ah hah hah hah hah!” she laughed, throwing back her head and dropping into the snow. “I'm alive, I'm alive, I am the luckiest--” Her mirth was cut short as more pain shot through her head, making her entire body convulse with pain. Tears streamed up her face, freezing before they got past her forehead. Once the pain faded, she rolled onto her stomach and shakily got to her hooves, trembling badly.

“O-okay,” she whispered. “I can... I just n-need to be more careful. Not... not do what I just did...” She felt the back of her head, but the bandages were gone. In fact, her blanket was too. She looked around wildly as panic rose in her chest. “Oh no. No no no,” she whispered. “I must have dropped it when... oh no.”

She looked around. The cliff she'd just fallen off was across from another and she had fallen into the canyon between the two. She moved as close to the cliff as she could, allowing herself very limited protection from the snow, though it covered her in shade, and then looked up and down the canyon. “Where do I--” Goldenseed's words trailed off as a large shadow flew over her. She looked up and her mouth fell open.

A dragon, larger than many of the houses back home, flew overhead. Its powerful wings held it aloft as it glided through the air, before burning into the camp she had just escaped, disappearing from view. She waited with anticipation, hoping to see the mighty creature appear again. However, it didn't come out again. The mare took a deep breath before turning to the right, the direction it had come from. “Okay. Maybe... that way then.” She started walking, excitement allowing her to suppress the pain each step caused.

Unfortunately, the excitement soon gave way as the snow caked onto her hooves and she began shivering. Her head was pounding, each step making her skull feel as if it would shatter and something would burst out. To make matters worse, her stomach began growling as it seemed to compress into a little knot, sticking to the inside of her tummy.

Each step started getting shorter and shorter as more snow caked onto her hooves. She tried knocking it off on the side of the cliff every few minutes, but it just gathered up again quickly. Her only sign of fortune was the fact the wind was weak here, but it still cut into her skin like a knife, chilling her down to the bone as it froze her mane in place. Her eyes squinted through the snow, dry and sore.

She stumbled and fell, her body collapsing into the snow. The cold didn't even seem so bad as she closed her eyes and just rested for a moment. It wasn't so bad, really. She'd only seen snow a few times, but she'd heard stories like this. Even if she died, it would be like falling asleep. She was so tired and cold that a long sleep felt like it would be perfect.

An explosion from behind made her head shoot up, as buckets of snow dropped down on her. She looked back, but couldn't see the source. However, she crawled back on her hooves and shook the excess snow off. She then took a few more steps forward, shaking horribly. Last time she'd fallen asleep, she'd woken up in a centaur encampment. If she collapsed again, she might end up there again. She might not be saved, either.

Stubbornly, Goldenseed took another step. Besides, this was her grand adventure. She'd only been out on it a day. Maybe two. She had ponies back home who would be expecting her in a month. She could NOT give up so quickly.

A sneeze tore from her mouth, making her entire body shake as she nearly fell over, barely stopping herself by gripping the cliff side. She opened her mouth. “I... I can do this...” a hoarse whisper came out. She stood, stunned, and tried again. “I... I can do this.” The words were so soft even she could barely hear them. She tried licking her chapped lips, before trying again. This time they were so soft she couldn't even hear more than a murmur.

She took a deep breath, the cold biting at her from the inside, but tried again. “I can do this!” She finally managed to call out, loud enough to hear. However, it sent pain through her throat and lungs, making her almost collapse again. She lifted her hooves and kept walking, keeping her mouth shut and trying to ignore the cold as best she could.

The pain from the fall wasn't even noticeable any more. The rest of her hurt too much to notice. Her hungry stomach resisted, she kept walking, head hanging and tried to ignore it. It gnawed and chewed at her, begging to be filled. She thought longingly of the feast the night before, where she had barely eaten anything. She imagined she could eat the whole feast now, down to the plates.

The pain tugged at her stomach until she finally gave in and scooped up a hoofful of snow, pushing it into her mouth. Or rather, against her mouth. Her lips refused to part, frozen shut. She let out a whimper and tossed the snow away, trying to suppress the tears lest they freeze her eyes closed.

She started walking again, focusing on her lips, trying to warm them by rubbing her tongue from the inside. She almost preferred this. Focusing on her mouth and stomach, she could almost ignore the icy wind as it pulled against her from all sides and blew snow into her eyes. She just wished she had something to distract her from that pain. She considered going back to the centaurs, if she could find the way. At least there was food.

Her eyes squinted as the sun against the snow nearly blinded her, the only thing stopping her from closing them altogether was the fear she wouldn't be able to open them again.

Goldenseed paused as realizations dawned on her. She looked to the left, then the right. She was out of the canyon. She turned back and saw where she had walked out from, a very slow incline. Her head turned to the left and right and then saw the most wonderful thing she ever thought she would see.

Smoke. It was extremely thin and off in the distance, but it was smoke. It wasn't coming from the direction she came from, so even better. She started walking faster, her legs refusing to gallop no matter how she tried. The land was hilly, filled with rocks, mountains and only the occasional sign of green life. However, the smoke gave her new life and allowed her to push through. She walked up steep hills, ignoring the caked on snow even as her body screamed for her to stop. She more tumbled than walked down the hill, but got back to her hooves and started walking again.

Hill after hill she went over, each one more painful than the last. The steam of smoke getting ever closer.

Then it disappeared. “N-no...” she whispered, her body shaking for reasons other than the cold and even the pain caused by the words not distracting her, though they made her lips bleed. She walked as fast as she could, climbing the next hill and looking wildly.

At the foot of the hill she saw the cause. A campfire. An extinguished campfire. There were marks of travel surrounding it and going off to the distance, but they were already mostly filled in from the snow. She trotted forward, before collapsing and rolling down the hill. She landed on her stomach, more pain shooting through her body. Inch by inch she crawled forward, closer to the camp as she let out a soft, weak sob. She stopped in front of the fire, staring into the few remaining embers. The snow snuffing them out before she collapsed, letting out a soft sob.

She rolled onto her back and stared into a pair of red eyes, attached to a black unicorn. “The tartarus happened to you?”

Author's Note

So, I've been thinking. This story is based on an MMO, so why not add a little multi player to it? Anyone has their own little oc they'd use in this world, feel free to tell me about it and I'll see about working in cameos. This story is pretty much for fun, so I can probably get away with just about anything. ^^

Chapter 5: Recovery

Goldenseed stared up at the most beautiful unicorn she had ever seen. Sure, he had a few scars and his coat was dirty he smelled like he hadn't bathed in a week. But he was life! She whimpered and held out her hooves to him. The stallion took her hoof in his, before recoiling.

“You're colder than ice! How long have yo-- no, questions can wait.” His horn glowed for a moment before fire shot out, enveloping the fire pit. The warmth spread through her numb body and she let out a content sigh. “Grove, I need your healing,” he yelled out. “Packing up can wait!”

A green earth pony mare soon appeared over her, staring down. “Oh dear...” A hoof was pushed to her forehead. “Sleep child. Repose.” Magic seeped into Goldenseed's head and her eyes began to get heavy. She struggled to keep them up but, as tired and hurt as she was, it was a futile attempt. The world darkened around her once again.

She woke up on a hard wood floor. It took her a few moments to realize where she was, at which point she shrieked. Her eyes slowly raised, trailing over the green and red rug, up the long, wood stairs. They finally stopped at the top, where her father sat on his throne. He was fifteen feet tall and holding a scepter the size of a tree.

“Goldenseed, you've brought great dishonor and shame upon our family!”

“Father, I, I was just--”

“You fail your test, abandon your duties and take the form of a maiden? Are you such a coward that you can't even face the meager trials we give you?” The stallion kept growing larger and larger, piercing through the roof as she stared up and shook, terror running through her hooves.

“N-no father. I never meant, I never wanted to... I just... I wanted to fight! I mean, I wanted to go on an adventure. I wanted to--”

“SILENCE!” her father howled before slamming the scepter down. The world fell apart around him, until it was only the two of them standing on two small pieces of wood, surrounded on all sides by darkness. “You are no son of mine. You have betrayed me, you have betrayed your family and, worst of all, you have betrayed your kingdom!” The scepter was raised above Goldenseed's head and then came crashing down. “Begone!”

The world fell out from under her hooves and she fell into the darkness, screaming and flailing as she went.

The darkness disappeared, her eyes opened to the open sky and she tried to sit up, but couldn't. Something heavy had her pinned. She tried fighting it, staring down at the strange thick, furry blob before letting out a scream.

“Easy girl, easy!” a soft voice said and, a moment later, a green mare appeared over her. “Don't move. You were half frost bitten when I found you. You're lucky I was able to keep you from losing anything aside from a few layers of skin.”

She slowly nodded and looked down to her chest. They were blankets. Dozens of them, so heavy and fuzzy she couldn't move. There were even more under her, wrapping her in a coccoon of warmth. They even enveloped most of her face to give her resistance to the wind, though the icy air still burned her eyes, nose and mouth.

“How are you feeling?” the mare asked before gently applying a warm compress to her forehead.

“C-cold...” Goldenseed whispered hoarsely. Even with the blankets covering every inch of her, she felt as if her bones had all been replaced with ice. Her throat burned it was so dry. “T-thirsty... hungry...”

“Hold on, you're still weak...” The mare reached down and put a spoon of snowflakes to her lips. They melted on her tongue and slid down her throat, slowly.

“M-more...” she gasped, trembling with the chill.

“Careful child, too much and you'll choke...” Small spoonful by spoonful the mare fed her the small flakes snow, letting them melt in her mouth before gently sliding down her throat. She longed to take the whole batch and just swallow it whole, but even the little bit she had was hard to swallow.

She coughed after a few minutes and shook her head. “H-hungry...”

“Here,” the mare slowly put something else to her lips. It was cold and gel like, sliding down her throat gently like the snow flakes had once they melted. The mare gave very little, only a tiny spoonful each time. She didn't know how long the mare sat there, feeding tiny spoonful after tiny spoonful, but she eventually saw the mare was shaking.

“Y-you're cold...”

“It's very cold out here, child,” the mare said softly. “I'll be fine. Once our main force returns, we'll all return to the outpost. You'll be able to have a proper meal there.”

There was a chuckle from behind her. “I'd hardly call what they serve us food.”

“Hush,” the mare snapped, before turning down to her. “My name is Grove. What is yours?”

Goldenseed opened her mouth to answer, but froze. If she gave her real name, they'd suspect something. After all, it was an earth pony name. “My name is...” She tried thinking of a nice zebra name. “Esperit.”

Grove cocked an eye. “Esperit? I've never heard that name before.”

Goldenseed coughed, sending more burning sensations through her throat. “Sorry...” It was a name she'd read in one of her old books, one of the many adventurers.

“There is no need to apologize for your name, child.” The mare continued to feed the gel to her as the pain in her stomach subsided.

Once the stomach pain was gone, to be replaced by other pains, she shook her head. “No more...”

“Very well. Esperit, how did you come to be here? Were you a member of our strike force?”

She shook her head weakly. “N-no. Centaurs, they found me. They...” A shiver went down her spine. “I... was captured. Escaped, there was an attack.” Goldenseed coughed, the words burning in her throat as she got them out, finally closing her eyes.

“Ahhhh. Well, you are quite fortunate. This force is the largest we've sent yet, hopefully we'll finally be able to drive them from their camps and free those they've captured.” A frown covered Grove's face. “You're lucky to escape. They've been capturing and imprisoning every pony they can get their hands on. If they hadn't, our forces could just bring the mountains down on them or have the dragons burn their camps to ash.” The mare glanced down and looked temporarily ashamed. “Ah, my apologies. Here.” Once again she put a spoonful of snow to her lips. “You probably don't want to hear about such things...”

Goldenseed drank the ice slowly, the mare's soothing eyes drawing her back into an exhausted sleep. This time when she slept, there were no dreams and she awoke to the sounds of moans and groans. The sky above had turned black, with millions of twinkling stars shining at her. Torches and floating magic lights swirled around, coming into view as she tried turning her head to see.

Then she identified the smells. She retched, the little gel she had eaten threatening to come up as the smell of blood and waste filled her nostrils. She tried sitting up and, to her surprise, it was simple. She felt considerably warmer, but many of the blankets had been removed. She quickly found the source of the moans and the smells.

She was riding in a wagon, warmed by a few torches and a few unicorns with blazing fiery horns. The wounded were shoved in the cart, so close they were nearly on top of each other. The reason she felt so cramped wasn't because of the blankets any more, but because two unconscious ponies pushing in on her from both sides. One was covered in so many burns it took her a few seconds to realize he wasn't just dark coated, but in fact a bright yellow. The other was missing a leg, the stump tightly bound.

Goldenseed felt her stomach turn, and had she eaten anything truly solid she might have lost it. As it was, she retched a few times into her blankets before trying to push them off. A griffon was suddenly at her side. “Easy child, easy,” the massive creature said, his talons moving to support her weight.

She stared up with wide, amazed eyes. She'd seen one before, but only a few times when Cloudsdale sent envoys. Never quite so close. “I... I...”

“Are you hurt?”

“Yes, I...” she trailed off and looked down. She felt fine. All of her hurts were gone, the soreness was gone, even a quick groping of the back of her head revealed there was no more damage. “I... I think I'm fine. No, I'm fine. How-- eeee!” The griffon stopped supporting her, and quickly went off to the next patient, causing her to fall back and nearly collapse back on the floor of the wagon. She, with a few moments of difficulty, slid out from her cramped position and looked around.

Her wagon was one of many, being pulled through the night by large stallions. From what she could see, there were ponies and... others, moving around them and tending to the wounded. The convoy was surrounded on the left and right by armored ponies, griffons and, to her amazement, a single dragon.

“Hey! If you're okay, get off the cart,” a voice called out, ripping her from her thoughts. She turned to see the griffon glaring at her. “We need this for the wounded.”

“I... sorry. I just...” A chilling breeze reminded her she was still naked. She glanced down at the wounded. “I... I can help.”

“We don't need anypony to hold them down or fetch water. We need doctors,” the griffon snapped.

“I'm not a doctor. But I am a conjurer,” she said proudly. Though she'd never finished her final trial. Or even cured more than a paper cut. However, she held out her hoof towards the nearest wounded pony and reached out into the land. What greeted her was almost as bad as the wounded, moaning ponies that surrounded her.

The land cried out in turmoil, the magic the spread through it torn and pillaged, entire areas of it had been drained and filled so quickly and so often that little more than a damaged husk remained. Sections so torn asunder that the mana could no longer fill them, others so jammed up with aether that they were one small push from becoming elementals. The torment in the land made her recoil, light pain shooting through her head and down her spine. She quickly managed to suppress it, but it still shook her to the core. She realized a moment later she was hunched down and panting.

The griffon was standing over her, one talon holding her back. “You okay? You should have asked us before doing that,” he said, before turning back to the patients. “Conjury is a bit... painful around here. The centaurs suck the land dry, tearing it apart in their wake. It can be a bit rough if you aren't expecting it.”

“This... this land needs a conjurer...” she whispered, before shaking her head. “It needs an army of conjurers...”

“Before that, it needs us to get rid of those damned centaurs. I'd give one of my talons to know exactly what it is they do with all that magic.”

Goldenseed nodded slowly before closing her eyes. Slowly, she felt the magic again, gently pulling it to her from the world around her. She disturbed the land as little as she could, drawing only small bits from multiple sources and soothing it as she went. She turned to the nearest wounded and sent the healing magic into the pony. “I... I think I've got it. I can help now...”

The griffon nodded and smiled. “Good. Do what you can. There's always more where they came from.”

She nodded and got to work. To her surprise, it really wasn't any more difficult than healing the papercuts so long ago had been. In fact, in many ways it was easier. All she had to do was draw magic from the land, turn it into the gentle, life giving aether and push it into a pony. The magic did the rest.

Unfortunately, that only worked for the simplest of cases. She could keep a pony going and heal wounds, even stitch some up, but things like missing limbs, severe burns and life threatening poisons she could do nothing about.

When the glowing lights of the outpost came within sight, all Goldenseed could feel any more was shame. She could heal wounds, even some pretty severe wounds. However, many of them she could only heal one or two before she had to take a long break to replenish her energy. While she was helpful, she was nowhere near as helpful as a true, powerful conjurer. Plenty of the ponies had died and, to her horror, their bodies had just been cast aside onto the ground, where they were then piled on top of each other in other wagons.

It still scared her, watching the dead being tossed overboard like bags of trash. The worst part though, was once the initial fear and shock passed. Ponies, and sometimes griffons, changelings and even a smaller dragon, were being tossed from the wagons when they died and no more could be done for them. She was finding that she... didn't care.

She felt bad for them, there was no doubt about that. However, she didn't really feel sad. She didn't know any of them, they were just random bodies that sometimes they could save, sometimes they couldn't. She never got a chance to talk with them, meet with them. She looked over to some of the other healers and saw their own tears. It hammered the guilt even more in her. She felt like a true monster when a coat was finally put over her shoulders to keep her warm and she was thankful whoever had died didn't need it any more. She kept glancing to the other healers, some shedding tears and choking back sobs as they worked. She wondered if any of them ever didn't feel sad for those lost.

Worst of all, she wondered what kind of conjurer it made her if she couldn't care? Her thoughts flashed back to the ponies trapped in the cage in the centaur camp. She'd had a chance to save them, all she'd had to do was fight off one centaur and take the key. Now that she thought about it, she was pretty certain the centaur had been smaller than her. Probably a lot smaller. She had just been too cowardly to risk fighting it and losing.

She shoved those thoughts aside, quickly burying them and focusing on the task at hoof. She had ponies to help. Ponies to heal. She drove as much magic into the wounded as she could, stabilizing and repairing as many wounds as she could until she felt a claw on her back, pulling her away.

“Huh?”

“We're here. Our healers will take over,” the griffon said. “Are you a member of the task force?”

“I... no. I was a prisoner of--”

“Then go there,” the griffon pointed off in the distance, towards a tall stone tower. They were in the center of the outpost now, which was surrounded by thick stone walls and a metal gate. A few towers were built into the wall, like the one she was directed to. In the center of the outpost was a large keep and a few much smaller buildings, she imagined one was a tavern of sorts. Adventurers always went to places with taverns, all the books said so. The wounded were being carried into the keep.

“What's there?”

“Commander Blackeye. He'll know what to do with you.”

“Who's that?” But the griffon didn't respond, instead heading into the keep. She sighed and trotted towards the tower, her hooves sinking into the snow. She shivered and pulled her coat tighter, the harsh winds worse now that she wasn't distracted. At least her bones didn't feel frozen any more. However, her eyes were still dry and she could taste blood when she licked her lips. The mare pushed against the door and, for a few moments she thought it was locked. She face hoofed a moment later when she realized it was a pull door, and pulled it open.

Instantly the warm air shot out and enveloped her, allowing her a sigh of contentment. Even if she had grown used to the icy weather and her bones were no longer frozen, the stark increase in temperature felt amazing.

“Get in or stay out, either way close the door!” an angry voice snapped.

Goldenseed stepped into the room and shut the door behind her quickly, hanging her head meekly. The first floor of the tower had a long, spiraling staircase that went around the edge of the tower and up towards the roof. A single unicorn stallion was sitting behind a large, wooden desk and glaring at her. His coat was white with a red mane. The desk was cluttered with quills, papers and vials of ink, though he held many of the papers in his magic now. A thick carpet was on the ground and a few burning candles lit the room, though a few had been snuffed out from the windy open door.

“C-commander Blackeye? I'm Esperit. I--”

“I'm not Commander Blackeye,” the stallion said with annoyance. “If you wish to see him, his office is on the top of the tower.”

“I... oh. Okay, I ummm... thanks,” Goldenseed squeaked and lightly shuffled her hooves. “Is... is it okay if I go and--”

“I just directed you to him, didn't I?” the pony snapped, before going back to his paperwork.

Goldenseed gave him a glare once he wasn't looking, before heading up the stairs. The bricks were jammed into the wood and then fastened together with the one below them, with very little support. There were no safety rails and each step made them wiggle, just a tiny smidge. By the time she made it to the second floor she couldn't look away from the steps, searching for any imperfection or weakness in the stones as she went. By the third and fourth floor the color had drained from her face and she couldn't stop imagining how easy it might be for the entire thing to collapse and bury her in the thick, long bricks.

To her relief, when she made it to the fifth floor there were no more stairs leading up. She stopped for a moment and let out a sigh of relief.

“Can I help you?” a gruff voice asked. She took a deep breath and looked up. The mare took a double take and her mouth fell open as she stared.

The commander stood with his back to a wall in the windowless top section of the tower. He had his own desk, nearly as cluttered as the one on the bottom of the tower. A large battle axe made of black steel, at least she assumed that's what the metal was, leaned against the desk, its sharp edges having dug a small groove into the stone floor. There were a few candle stands and chairs stationed around the room, as well as chairs. However, the only light was the stand by the commander.

It illuminated the armor clad changeling, the pieces of its body not covered in thick, blackened steel showed a gleaming chitin layer. He had a small curved horn on his head and his hooves, which were resting on the table, were covered in holes that punctured all the way through. His eyes were completely black, even darker than his hide.

“Is something wrong? Never seen a changeling before?”

“I ummm... no actually,” she whispered as she slowly walked towards him. “I mean, I have. But not up close. I ummm... My name is Esperit. A griffon, mister...” The mare rubbed her chin. “I never actually got his name, told me to come to you. I'm a conjurer and--”

“Let me guess, looking for work? Listen, I get it, the land around here is damaged. There's nothing we can do about it until we drive those centaurs off and deal with all the other threats around here. We have enough trouble with the crystal pony tribes on top of it. I'd love to be able to bring the lot of you out here and put you to work, but we just can't yet.”

“I... I wasn't going to offer that. Well, I was but... I want to offer my help. I'm a... a adventurer. I came to--”

The changeling groaned and face hoofed. “You another one of those? Listen, kid. Go to Crystalopolis. We don't have the money or the resources to take care of your kind.”

“I... I'm sorry...” Goldenseed mumbled softly and lowered her head. “Your group kind of saved me from the centaurs. I wanted to repay you.”

Blackeye leaned back and rubbed his chin, looking her up and down. “Well... I won't argue with free help. Conjurer, right? I'm sure they can put you to use. You met any of the other healers we got around here?”

“I met a miss Grove?”

“We've got three Groves here, that's just in our healers.” He shook his head. “Just go find miss Grove and help as much as you can for as long as you're willing.” He looked her up and down again. “I can't offer you much though. At least, not much more than meals and shelter.”

“That'll be good enough,” Goldenseed mumbled, before bowing her head and traveling back down the stairs. Her mind drifted back to home before she stopped and felt for the pouch. Unsurprisingly, it was still gone and she was doubtful it would magically reappear at her side. She was on her own now and if she ever wanted to return home, she'd have to find her own way there. The mare started trotting again as she considered her options.

She had food and shelter now, she'd just work here until she could get hired on to travel with a caravan heading to one of the three main cities. From there, getting back home would be simple. She could gather a few bits before taking one of the air ships home. A few nights at an inn until the potion wore off, and she'd be back to her old self. It was all so easy, almost too easy. She thought back to how worried and panicked she'd been, scoffing at how childish her fears were.

The secretary directed her to the keep and she quickly trotted through the snow, shivering as the icy wind dug at her mane. The courtyard was now nearly empty, with all the wagons gone and the riders and wounded as well. Only a few sentries, bundled up in thick clothing, remained. She could hardly blame them, as cold as it was. She pushed the main door open and quickly stepped inside, slamming it closed behind her with a shiver, before turning back around.

The room was a lot smaller than she expected, the stone roof low enough the griffons likely couldn't even rear, though it was wide enough a few dozen ponies could easily stand inside. A few candles in glass holders were the only thing in the room, and a few of them had even gone out. It was near freezing as well, though nowhere near as cold as outside. Two ponies were sitting by the door opposite the one she'd entered, and they gave her a cursory glance before returning to their conversation in hushed tones.

She trotted through the next door and they didn't move to stop her. The next room was far larger, though the roof was just as low. Tables were lined up in almost every square inch available and a large fireplace stood opposite the hall, blazing heavily. Two large red glowing orbs hovered in the air as well, radiating their heat and filling the rather large, but oddly stuffy room with heat.

Food was spread out across the table, though it was quite meager by her standards. Unripened fruit and limp vegetables. Still, the few occupied tables had ponies and other creatures plowing through them as if they were a king's meal served from golden dishes. Her own stomach rumbled suddenly, reminding her of how hungry she had been and how long ago her true last meal was.

She glanced at the food longingly, even the limp, slightly off tinted carrot was looking delicious right now. Her stomach had her so distracted, she didn't notice the mare until a hoof tapped her flank. “A-ahhh! Sorry!” she yelped before moving away. She turned to see the pony and gasped, a grin forming on her lips. “Grove!”

“Yes,” the elder mare said with a smile. “I'm happy to see you seem to be doing better.” The earth pony put a hoof to her forehead. “Your fever has gone down as well.”

“Ahhh, ummm, y-yes,” Goldenseed said with a nervous smile. “I feel a lot better than I had. It was... it was horrible out there. I really thought I was going to die. I... wanted to repay you. So Blackeye said I could work with you on healing the wounded, at least until I could get a way back to the city. Would that be okay?”

The mare chuckled. “I suppose, we can always use more hooves. Are you any good at cleaning linens?”

“What? I, well yes. But I meant as a healer. I'm a conjurer.” She thrust her chest out proudly. “I can heal any wounds needed.”

Grove frowned then, before shaking her head. “Do you really mean that? Do you really know healing magics?” She stared intently at the girl. Suddenly nervous, Goldenseed nodded. “Very well then, I'll take you up on your word. You'll likely soon regret it, however.” She pointed towards the tables. “Eat fast, then meet me in the kitchen.”

“What? I... I don't need to eat. I can come help righ--” Her stomach rumbled in objection, making her blush. “O-okay. Where's the kitchen?”

“That door, down the hall on the right.” She gestured towards the door on the far left side of the room. “I hope you got plenty of rest, as you won't be getting much tonight.”

She nodded slowly and watched the mare walk off. She then moved to the table and took one of the plates, quickly scooping vegetables onto it. The carrots were soft and squishy, the apples were soft and had too many bad points and even the broccoli had a strange after taste she didn't want to identify. Even still, she ate it down and filled her stomach, though it rumbled oddly in protest. She then got to her hooves and quickly trotted towards the kitchen.

Grove was already there, tossing food into saddlebags. Goldenseed stood and watched until the mare was done, before softly calling out. “Okay, I'm ready now. What do I do?”

Grove looked up and smiled. “We're bringing these to everypony. Come on, grab the other one and follow me.” The earth pony slid one of the saddlebags on and trotted out. Goldenseed quickly put hers on and followed.

They trotted through the keep, though she kept looking around as she went. They place seemed huge, but the roof seemed almost crushingly low. Nothing like the wide archways she had at home, where a pegasus could easily fly up and perform a few tricks without ever coming close to touching the ceiling. Here she was certain she could touch them if she just got a decent amount of momentum from jumping off a table.

However, they were warm. Tapestries and carpets covered almost every inch of the floors and walls, so thick her hooves would sink in if she stopped for a few seconds. Magical heat orbs hovered in the larger rooms as well, keeping them nice and toasty. The two walked into one of the many rooms in the keep, a large open one filled with hanging sheets separating beds. Many of the sheets were pushed aside, giving Goldenseed a good view of the wounded. There were at least twenty beds in the room, filled with wounded of different species, some sleeping and some moaning.

“How strong a conjurer are you?” Grove asked softly.

“I'm... good. I think. I haven't passed all my trials, but--”

“Can you use the repose spell?”

“No,” she whispered as she moved forward. Many of the wounded were bandaged and being fed medicines, causing her eyes to widen slightly. “How many conjurers do you have?”

“Not many,” the mare mumbled before walking to one of the wounded and casting her spell, the griffon in the bed drifting off. “We have a hoofful of conjurers and a few more arcanists, but our numbers in both fields are low. What I wouldn't give to trade a few of our thaumaturges away. Or even get them to learn a few healing spells. Go, put your load down and help who you can. Ask the doctors what they need healed.”

Goldenseed nodded and got to work. It wasn't long before doubt and worry began to spill into her mind, watching Grove work. The mare was able to work three to four times as long as her, only taking the occasional break. While she was able to heal the more minor wounds and keep the more severe ones stable for a limited time, her magic was too weak to do anything for the more severe wounds aside from quickening their recovery. She thought about home, where they had so many conjurers that aside from dismemberment, most could return to work in a matter of hours or days. Some of these ponies would likely be in here for weeks.

She nearly collapsed when her magic reserves were depleted for the third time. Sweat coated her body and she barely had the energy to drop down on one of the many stools. Grove moved over and smiled. “Child, are you well?”

“Fine. Just need to... d-draw more magic from the land,” Goldenseed said softly as she panted. “I'll be good soon. Is... is this normally how many g-get hurt around here?”

Grove shook her head. “No. You had the misfortune of arriving during one of our assaults. Blackeye was hoping we'd be able to drive the centaurs out after their recent attack, but they're far too entrenched.” Sadness filled the mare's eyes. “If we could just free their captives, we could get rid of them once and for all. Collapse the entire passage so they had no way to go but back where they came from.”

“Why are they capturing ponies?” Goldenseed asked softly. Her mind went back to what happened, causing a shiver to go down her spine. “They... found me out there, in the ice and snow. They tended me. It's the only reason I managed to escape, because they tried to heal me rather than imprison me immediately.”

Grove reached out and patted her head. “We know. They've been capturing any living member of the alliances they could and dragging them into their cages. You were fortunate to escape, we haven't had many who could.”

Goldenseed nodded. “I was doubly lucky. If your attack hadn't happened now, I would have been dropped in a cage. Those creatures are... incredibly strong. Why do they want us?”

“We have no idea. Whatever it is, it can't be good. For now they are using them as hostages, preventing us from launching a full assault on their camp and driving them out. If they didn't, we could convince a few dragons to fly out and have the entire camp razed to the ground and they'd have no choice but to flee, or we could collapse the cliffs surrounding the passage.”

Goldenseed shivered as she remembered the cliff she'd fallen down. Would they collapse that as well? Bring the entire camp crashing down? She tried not to imagine all those helpless frightened ponies falling to their crushing deaths. “How often do these assaults happen?”

“Whenever Blackeye decides.” Grove got to her hooves. “Tonight is the most important, Esperit. It will decide how many of these wounded live. I'd get back to work as soon as you can.”

The zebra slowly nodded and closed her eyes, reaching out with her powers to grip the energy in the land. It was slow and tiring drawing the magic evenly from the world and she longed to just tear it out and fill herself in a second. It would be far easier in the end, as well as faster.

Except it would deal more damage to the land and who knew how it might react. Tearing the magic out also went against every instinct she had as a conjurer, and she knew how dangerous it would be in the end. It could even anger the land and make it cut her off from its giving nature.

When she finally had her magic restored, she grudgingly got to her hooves and stumbled to the next patient. Then the next. And the next. And the next. From patient to patient she went, sealing up wounds and increasing the speed at which they recovered. Poisons and infections she was unable to do anything about and was forced to watch as the few more experienced conjurers performed spells to remove it, or the doctors tried identifying the poison to use an anti-venom.

Before long all the wounds started to blend together and she struggled to keep her eyes open, yawns bursting from her mouth as her eyes felt heavy as lead. It was all she could do to avoid dropping on top of one of the wounded. She didn't even remember finally being led away from them and dropped onto a nearby cot, or how long it took her to wake up.

She just woke the next morning, wrapped up tightly in a little blanket. She sat up with a groan, looking around the room, which was filled with beds. There were other ponies as well, sleeping. Four beds down from her she caught sight of Grove, snoring in her own bed.

Goldenseed watched the mare for a few moments, before trotting towards the only door in the room. She shoved it open and stepped out into the hall, closing it as quietly as she could behind herself. “Hello?” she called out, but received no response. Since the room was at the end of the hall, she turned away from the end and started walking.

It turned at the end and a long line of stairs formed, which she trotted down. She'd yet to pass anypony, though she could hear others talking in the rooms. At the bottom of the stairs she walked through the next hallway, trying to get her bearings. She wondered how she'd even gotten up stairs, had somepony carried her?

After a few rooms she stepped out of the hallway and into the large hall, filled with ponies, a few griffons and even a zebra sitting at the tables and eating. She nervously stepped forward. “Hello?” she called out, barely above a squeak. None of them even looked at her. She shook her head and started walking again, moving back towards the kitchen, getting served a plate and sat at the table near the end. She watched everypony chatting away and, if she was correct, a few of them were ponies she'd healed the night before. She wondered for a moment if calling the griffons and zebras ponies was insulting.

She watched them chatting and tried to work up the courage to speak to them, but instead she just ate her food in silence. They all seemed busy and had friends with them, she didn't want to be rude and a bother. Her meal was meager, a small vegetable stew. It was filling though. It was quite a bit warmer in here than she thought it would be, though she imagined the lack of windows helped keep it that way. And the buffer rooms to keep the worst of the icy weather out.

After her meal she trotted to the medical ward, to her delight only having to backtrack to the main hall once when she got lost. To her surprise, there were only a few ponies there. “Where is everypony? What about all the wounded?”

“Hmmm?” A stallion said as he glanced up from one of the patients. “Are you my relief? Aren't you a little early?”

“I-I don't think so. I passed out last night and... where is everypony? It was so wild last night and... How long was I asleep for?”

“That was only last night,” the stallion mumbled before looking down at the wounded. “Everything minor enough to be healed quickly is done with, and those we can stabilize are already tended to.” The stallion shook his head. “You're going to find most nights aren't like that one. We have a saying around here. Seven days of boredom, followed by one day of blind panic.”

Goldenseed trotted around the beds and looked over the wounded, slowly nodding. Most the wounds were serious and likely painful, but they were also unconscious and would survive. It was true they could heal the wounds over night, at least a powerful enough conjurer could, but it would require tearing plenty of magic from the land to do it. Personally, she was afraid to reach out and touch the magic in the land, considering how much they'd had to drain the previous night to deal with the wounded. Even her gentle, delicate absorption of the land's power had likely left plenty of areas where the magic needed time to recover.

“What can I do then?”

The stallion gave her a smile. “Well, you can keep me company. We probably won't get more than a few hurt during the day, so we probably won't be that busy.”

She slowly nodded and glanced down at the wounded again. She supposed it was for the best. The last few days, or was it only one day, had been filled with so much excitement she felt as if she could sleep a week. This would give her plenty of time to recover before she set out again, towards home.

She slowly drove the terror, pain and exhaustion from her mind as she thought about what would come now. Her adventures. True adventures, the kind her books always talked of. She could barely wait. She just hoped she'd be able to stand for most of them.

Chapter 6: Looking For Group

Goldenseed was sooooo borrrrrrred. What she had been told was true, there was very little for her to actually do. She spent a few hours near the end of each day helping to tend to the minor wounds the guards and patrols had acquired, but they were nothing compared to her first day. Unfortunately, it didn't mean there was no real threats. The reason there was so little for her to do was because very few ponies who were wounded ever came back. She lost count of how many soldiers would leave in the morning, never to return. Once again she was becoming disturbingly aware of how distant she was from home.

Her time during the day was extremely boring. She spent a bit of time tending to those still in recovery, before joining the few conjurers they had in trying to settle the magic of the land. Stabilizing the magic so it could flow properly was slow, boring work and led to the occasional elemental appearing, though there were others around to help defeat them. The damage the land was suffering was atrocious, were it a pony she would have had to put it out of its misery by now. As it was, she just spent each day healing what she could.

Then, as her first week came to a close, she heard the most wonderful sound. The warning bell was rung, alerting them to the arrival of travelers. She joined almost every other worker in a mad dash to a window or balcony they could see out of. She nearly squealed with delight when she saw them. Wagons. Ponies. Griffons. Even a few smaller dragons. TRAVELERS! Not a small group, either. She glanced about guiltily. She couldn't wait to leave, though she knew the ponies here still needed help. She appeased her conscience by swearing she'd have some conjurers sent here when she returned. Her magic wasn't enough, but as a prince her touch could have a far greater impact. Besides, she was on a time limit. She had to return before... she didn't even know what day it was. Before she turned back to herself.

She shook her head and refocused on the arriving ponies. She could worry about that later. First she had to find a way to get one of those travelers to help her get out of this frozen wasteland. She was a conjurer, surely one of them could use a pony like her. Goldenseed headed towards the stairs, only to find her way blocked by Grove. “Yes?” she asked nervously. Something about the elder conjurer's eyes worried her.

“Esperit, I just want to talk for a moment. Would you come with me?” the mare directed her towards one of the side rooms. It was empty when the two walked in.

“What's this about?”

“I just want to warn you to be careful. You're a conjurer, I'm sure you think everypony is like you, hoping to heal and fix the world. But they aren't. There are ponies out there, plenty of them, who just want to help themselves. Ponies who won't hesitate to use your powers until you're little more than a dried out husk. I... understand your desire to be free of here, but please. Be careful. You managed to escape death once, don't let it get you now. You're young, you still have--”

Goldenseed stared for a few moments before grinning. “Ohhhh. I see. No, I understand.” She waved a hoof dismissively. “Don't worry. I know what I'm doing. You don't have to try to keep me safe, I have my magic for that. I'll be very, very careful about what ponies I go with.” She glanced towards the door. “Besides. If I do go with anypony, it'll only be on my way to Crystalopolis. They're the closest. I can keep myself safe for the week or so it'll take to get there.”

Grove slowly nodded. “Very well. If you're sure. Just... promise me you'll be careful. Don't use your magic for the wrong things. A gift of healing is a wonderful thing, but it can be twisted and shattered. Just go to Crystalopolis. Don't make any side trips.”

She sighed and gave a curt nod. “I know, I know. My father told me all the stories. I'll be careful and I won't abuse the gift I've been given. I promise. Can I go now?”

The mare slowly released her and nodded. “Yes. Be safe...”

“I will. I mean it.” Goldenseed gave a reassuring smile before trotting away. Once she was out of the room and around the corner, she looked back to make sure she wasn't being followed. Once she was certain Grove wasn't behind her, she let out an annoyed sigh. The elder conjurer barely gave her the time of day, but now that she was going somewhere else Grove was all talkative. This was just like being back home. Being a little 'young' seemed to make them think she was 'helpless'. She WASN'T helpless! She was a conjurer, maybe not the best, but she could take care of herself. Besides, her magics were for healing. Even if she got hurt, she could just heal away the pain. Her combat abilities weren't very good, but that was only because her father never let her practice them.

Her foul mood lasted until she got down to the dining hall. Many of travelers were filling up the seats and she struggled to hold back a sqwee of delight. She'd soon be getting out of this place and finding a way back home. Sure, she'd have to make sure she arrived home quick as possible, but it wouldn't hurt her to have a few adventures on the way. One or two, maybe. Just enough to tide her over for the months, even years, of boredom that awaited her return.

She weaved around the crowds, looking around at all the strange sights that surrounded her. Ponies in armor, wielding massive weapons, even a few dragons. She shivered at the sight of a white one with claws that were dyed red. She wondered if that was blood or... something else. Some of the assorted adventurers had scars and dented armor, talking over great mugs of alcohol and plates of vegetables. She made her way to the counter and sat down on one of the stools, glancing up to the cook. For the first time in a while, the things he was making smelt good, not bland. She guessed new supplies added all manner of variety to his meals. She could hardly wait, her mouth watering at the smell of fried herbs.

Even better than the food, though, was the fact if anyone knew where she could get a job, he would. Or rather, he'd know a guy, who'd know a guy, who'd know someone who would be going her way. He was talking with one of the ponies who helped him give out the food, so she just watched and waited.

There was a sudden creak on the chair besides him. “Come here often?” A voice asked. She glanced over and cocked an eye. A griffon had taken the empty seat besides her and was eying her very, very closely. He had the strangest clothing on, thick garments dyed red and blue in the strangest manner. Across his back was the weirdest bow she'd ever seen, it had almost a dozen strings on it and she swore it had a harp built in.

“No, I'm new. Hoping to get a--”

The griffon swooped in, chuckling. “Thought I wouldn't find you, really? When you're so open?” He leaned in close, making her lean back. One of his claws moved behind her, supporting her weight as she let out an eek. In an instant the only thing stopping her from falling out of the chair was his claw on her back. She flailed her hooves wildly, trying to grab something to support herself, but the counter top was just out of reach.

Then his beak connected with her lips. Her eyes bulged as her hooves froze mid flail. She stared into his eyes. After a few horrifying moments the kiss ended and he pulled back. “Hello Steelhorn.”

There was a sudden coughing from behind and the griffon glanced back. Another female's voice spoke up. “Honey? That's not me.”

The griffon turned back to Goldenseed and she had no time to see the look of horror on his face. She had managed to get her balance and when his head whipped back around, her hoof was there to greet it. She slammed it forward with all her might, knocking the griffon back and sending him toppling. She let out a shriek as his claw disappeared and she fell back onto the ground.

She let out a groan and wiped her mouth with her leg, “Pfft, bleck, ick, blah!” she said between spits, shaking her head. “Ew ew ew EW! You kissed me!” Ponies in the hall roared with laughter as they watched the fight, making pink spread through her cheeks.

The griffon was on the floor across from her, a zebra standing over him. The zebra didn't look anything like her though. This other zebra had a red coat with orange stripes and a black mane. The other mare walked over, shaking her head. “I'm so, so sorry, miss. He thought you were me.” She held out her hoof to help Goldenseed up, but she knocked it away.

“How could he think you were me?” she roared, rolling to her front and standing up. “No, I don't care. He had no right to do anything like that!”

“Wait, please, it's not what you think, I'm a--”

Goldenseed ignored her and galloped out of the building, tears brimming in her ears as she ran. The laughter seemed to chase after her, adding speed to her hooves. She'd only been a mare a... well, not long. But already she has her first kiss taken by some stupid griffon as some kind of sick joke. She felt so angry and frustrated as she tried to think of something she could do to get back at them, but nothing really came to mind. Even worse, the griffon had humiliated her in front of everypony. Sure, she'd likely never see any of them again, but that didn't make the shame any more bearable.

She galloped into the cold outside, shivering as the cold winds and snow swept against her form. She glanced down at herself and shivered. Her coat was back in her room. She turned to go back inside, but shook her head. She didn't want to deal with those ponies. She could hear laughter flowing from the hall, even through the walls, and she didn't want to be the cause of even more.

She started walking towards the side of the building. She'd just come in through one of the back entrances and sneak back up to her room, grab her coat and then try talking to one of the caravan groups as they left. Maybe she could find a job then.

“Hey, wait up!” a voice called from behind her when she was halfway to the other side of the building. She was too cold and upset to be nice.

“What do you want?” she snapped as she turned around. “Hoping to get another ki--” She paused when she realized she didn't know who the pony was. He had an axe strapped to his back. A large axe, covered in red near the tip with a freshly sharpened edge. He was an earth pony with a red coat and a black mane, wearing thin chain armor that covered most of him aside from his head. She quickly became distressingly aware that they were alone at this side, the guards likely couldn't see them from the wall tops.

“No, I'm not with that griffon,” the stallion said before bowing his head. He gave her a disarming grin, but she was in no mood to fall for such a thing. She'd already been through enough and she didn't want to have any more troubles. “I saw you take him down, though. Are you one of those pugilists?”

“Pugil...” She trailed off and tried remembering what that was. “Do they raise fish or dogs?”

“Errr, no. They fight with their hooves. I ummm...” He chuckled and looked her over. “Not very often we see a mare like that. My name is Cresent. Nice to meet you.”

She blinked a few times, before scowling. “You aren't going to try to hit on me, are you? Because if you are, you're way too old for me and--”

“What? No! I was curious if you were new here. I didn't remember seeing you in the caravan.” He quickly shook his head.

“Oh!” A grin formed on her lips. “I actually just arrived here a... little bit ago. I was lost in the mountains. I'm actually looking for a group to head to Crystalopolis. I'm a conjurer.”

He nodded. “You know all that healing magic stuff?” A grin formed on his lips as his eyes moved from side to side. “You know, a pony like that could be really useful. I'm part of a group called Crystal Pens. You might have heard of us?”

She shook her head. “I'm afraid not. I...” Her eyes widened as she took a closer look at him. She saw a small glint from under his armor. “You're a crystal pony!”

He chuckled and nodded. “Yeah, guilty. We're part of the group that helped take down Discord a few years back. I'm sure you heard of that?” He puffed out his chest.

Her eyes went wide and she took a step forward. “Wait, you are? Really?” She looked him up and down, gasping. “But, but that was... there were hundreds of ponies there! Only a few... only a few...”

He slowly nodded with a sigh. “Yeah. So many of us died, it was horrible.” He shook his head. “But in the end we sent the monster back to the aether where it belongs. Lost a lot of good ponies on that day.” He looked her over and smiled. “Don't suppose you were there?”

She shook her head and sighed. “No. I... I wasn't allowed anywhere near such things. I heard the reports though. The chaos, the panic. How many ponies were... altered. Is it true that...”

“A lot of the ponies who fought him were changed, yes. They had to be... put down. There was no cure for that. So, how did you get lost out here?”

“Huh? Oh, I was--” She sneezed and became distressingly aware of just how icy cold it was. She began to shake uncontrollably. “I... I-I really s-should head b-back in. I-I need to get my c-coat.”

He nodded and moved besides her, grinning. “Of course. Here, how about I walk with you? We can discuss some things. If you're trying to get to Crystalopolis, I'd be happy to help you. If you can help us. We could use a conjurer in our little group.”

“You could?” she said, unable to keep the excitement from her voice.

“Definitely. Aren't a lot of your kind out and about these days. Usually just pen up in towns or cities and take care of the ponies there.”

She shook her head. “N-not me.” They made it to the back door and she gave it a firm knock. After a few moments a pony came to it and gave them a confused glance, but let them in. “I've spent most my life doing that. I want to go on adventures. To fight monsters, to make a real difference.” She sighed a bit. “Not that those other ponies aren't. I mean, taking care of a small village and keeping everypony there safe and sound can't be easy. I've heard some ponies make a nice living doing it, too. Sometimes even arcanists take up the work load too, though I don't know much about them. Lots of conjurers aren't too... accepting of their kind.” She was babbling, she knew it. But she was still cold and excited at the prospect of getting out of here.

The stallion chuckled as he followed her through the halls. “I can't imagine why. You'd think they'd be happy to have healing magic anypony could use.”

“Well, anypony could use conjury, too,” Goldenseed mumbled softly. “But it requires more... feeling and emotion. You have to learn to speak to the land and, until you can, the magic is useless for you. Arcany... is different. Not to mention the story of how the first arcanist came to be.”

He gave her a confused look.

“Oh... I guess you might not have heard the story. It... might just be a legend but a lot of my teachers seemed to believe it.” He kept watching her and smiling, so she started giving more details. “Well, there's no actual proof to it. I mean, some think it was just made up by conjurers and that arcanist magic originated by dissecting the base spells themselves. But the fact they're able to use healing magic makes a lot of people believe the magic originated from conjurers. The legend goes, well...” She squirmed a little and suddenly started feeling very foolish, shuffling her hooves. “Well... that the first arcanist was actually a white mage, a powerful one. But he was captured by a tyrant and forced to watch as his friends, family and even home were destroyed, one by one. Tortured and defeated, the white mage lost all hope and, in his despair, his magic changed what it was all the way down to the core. Rather than healing, all his magic could do was spread disease and poisons. It was these magics that allowed him to eventually slay the tyrant, slowly poisoning and making his very body collapse from the dark magics. But... there was a cost. He was cut off from nature, after that. Either he was so corrupted and hurt that he could no longer bring himself to heal others, his magics had been fundamentally changed down on a base level or... nature itself had abandoned him for what he became. Supposedly his students underwent the same training he did and, rather than using nature to help share the burden, they used aether itself to hold their burden.”

Cresent nodded slowly. “I see. That's pretty... well, good, right? Not the story, but that they're there. I mean, more healers is always a good thing. Heavens know we could use all we could get.”

“Well, yes. To an extent. The problem is... it takes a special mind to use conjury, there's actually very few of us. Arcanists are pretty much just thaumaturges. They both use aether to fuel their magics and, eventually, aether strikes back unless it's correctly managed. That's why conjurers are so important. We're the ones best at repairing all the damage other magic does, calming the land and fixing it. Now though, well...” She waved a hoof. “Grove said that centuries ago these mountains were cold and rainy, but filled with life. They used to grow fields of all kinds of fruit here and supply Crystalopolis.” She glanced out a window, towards the walls. “Now it's a barren wasteland of snow and ice, due to the war between the centaurs and us. The magic is constantly being used and there's just not enough we can do to fix it. A few more centuries and there might be nothing here but a wall of ice with elementals the size of houses flying around.”

The stallion nodded, his face grim. He didn't seem to be watching her anymore, instead focusing off in the distance. After a few more moments he glanced to her. “So, you're able to... fix these things? Repair the damage dealt?”

“Oh, yes. Of course.” She gave a soft chuckle. “Minor damage is easy to fix. Greater damage though... well... it can get out of control sometimes. You'd need a master conjurer, possibly even a group of them to repair some damages. It's why this area is so bad. It's like... trying to dam the ocean. Sure, you can maybe block off tiny streams by yourself, maybe with a few of you a river or two can be fixed. But the worst places are just waiting to snap and any conjurer who tried without plenty of backup would be... destroyed.”

“You might be worth a bit more than I initially thought.” He flashed her another grin. “We have a thaumaturge in our group. If you could cut back on the damage he did--”

“I'd be happy to!” Goldenseed said enthusiastically.

“That's great. Though, I should warn, we aren't heading straight to Crystalopolis. We're heading that direction, but we have a job we're being paid for on the way. We'll be heading into the sashafrash caverns. Gotta help get some ponies through it.”

She nodded happily, a wide grin on her lips. “I'd be happy to help. I can, well... how long would it take?”

“The caverns themselves? It would take about two days to get there, then two or three days navigating through. There's sea ponies there, bad ones. We're being paid to root them out and get a bunch of things they'd stolen.” He paused. “It could be very dangerous, but all you'd have to do is stick in the back and tend to our wounds. Got it?”

Goldenseed nodded. “Bandit sea ponies? That sounds... dangerous.” She grinned wide at the thought. It would be an adventure, a real adventure. Not just one she'd be viewing from afar. Maybe one day they'd write a book about her story, too.

“Well, it could be a little bit. But don't worry, we're professionals. We know what we're doing.” He gave a little wink. “Once we're done with this little detour, it'd only take about another week to get to Crystalopolis. It'll be hard work, but the pay is great.”

She nodded and stopped outside her room. “Well... I'll do it.” Heaven knew she could use the bits. “When do we leave?”

“We'll be leaving tomorrow morning at first light. I'd make sure to get some sleep, you'll need it.” He gave her a pat on the back. “Good to have you with us miss... errr...?”

“Esperit. It's good to be going with you.” She gave a little wave before trotting into the room. She could barely believe it. She was going on an adventure, fighting off evil sea ponies. This was going to be the most awesome story of her life and she couldn't wait.

Oh gosh why did the sun have to rise so early?

Cresent hadn't been kidding and they'd all been set to leave at first light. Goldenseed huddled inside her thick coat, a few supplies strapped to her hips. To her delight, Cresent had no problem supplying her with a few travel rations for the trip. When they left the winds across the frozen tundra were picking up, throwing ice into their faces and whipping up the snow around them. Even worse, the skies were clear and sunny, making it all the colder as the winds refused to die down in the slightest.

The ponies walked in double file, keeping an eye out for all sides and occasionally switching positions so a new pony walked in front. The path wasn't completely clear, so the forward ponies had the worst of it as they had to make a path for the rest of the group. Fortunately, it gave her ample time to get to know her new comrades.

Aside from the pony who hired them, they were all crystal ponies. Firecoat was another ruby coated stallion, though his mane was a dark purple as opposed to Cresent's black. He carried a gem topped staff on his back, the focus through which he used his black magics. He wore thick, fur covered robes. He wasn't very talkative, having not even said a word to her since Cresent had introduced them.

Shatterstep was a diamond coated pony with a golden mane. He carried a long, diamond tipped spear and, like Cresent had been wearing this morning, thick steel armor that covered the majority of his body. He was far more talkative than his comrades, even with the piercing winds he seemed to always find his way to her side and constantly chatted her up, asking her about where she was from and what brought her here, how many family and friends she had in the area and questions like that. She tried to be as vague as possible, making up stories as she went.

“H-how are you and C-cresent enduring this cold s-so well?” she finally asked, glancing to the spear pony. All those two had on was their thick, form fitting armor. The steel had to be icy cold and she couldn't imagine how heavy it had to feel on such a long trip. Her coat was thick and fuzzy, but it could only barely keep her warm in the piercing winds.

“Magic armor,” Shatterstep said with a chuckle. “Pretty common down in Crystalopolis. This stuff feels almost light as a feather and warm as a fur coat. Nice and cool down in the valleys where it's hotter.”

Her eyes went wide. “Wait, t-they do that f-for armor?”

“Oh yeah. It's a really common enchantment for adventurers like us! Weight one can be a bit tricky, though. Doesn't work so well on spell casters. Apparently your magic tends to interfere with the enchantments and throw them off. But hey, it makes these long marches a lot easier on those of us who need to fight on the front lines.”

Goldenseed nodded, sighing softly. She wished she'd spent a little more time studying enchantments, all this time she'd thought the ponies who went charging forward and fighting all day in all that heavy armor were so strong. She guessed it made sense they had magic on them, especially when sometimes fighting required them to slog through less than hygienic locations. Otherwise all the forward fighters would constantly be getting colds and diseases.

“Should see some of the enchantments they have back in the city. I've seen a few mares who enchanted their armor to, well... look like other pieces of clothing, if you catch my drift.”

“Like robes?” Goldenseed offered.

“Oh, something like that,” Shatterstep said with a snicker. A sudden glare from Firecoat made him quickly change the subject. “So, why come all the way out here if you don't got anypony to help yah out?”

“Wasn't really a choice. I was... traveling via the aether and there was an accident.”

“Ohhh, I've seen those. Lucky you didn't end up in six or seven different places.”

“I've... heard of some problems that occur, but I managed to make it in one piece. I really just need to find my way home, but I have time until it becomes a real issue. I doubt anypony will even notice I'm gone for a while.”

“Well, that's good,” Shatterstep said with a chuckle. “Maybe we can take you around, show you some of the sights. Once we're done with this job, of course.”

“I'd like that. My parents tend to be pretty... protective. Once I get home I doubt I'll be allowed to go anywhere for quite a while.” Her mind drifted back to her nightmare, making her shudder. “But I guess that's not important now. What can you tell us about the pony who hired us?” She mentally did a little squeal. Us. Hired us. She was part of a real adventuring group, going on wild adventures. It felt amazing. Maybe they'd write books about her one day. Even do a play.

Shatterstep lifted his head and glanced towards the front of their group. “Shinybit? Ehhhh. Decent guy I guess. Got a whole boat of merchandise stolen by those sea ponies. Magical stuff, expensive. Paying us a good amount to get it all back.” His voice went lower. “Cresent doesn't trust him though...”

“Doesn't? Why not?”

“Merchants like that, well... notice he doesn't talk much. He's been extremely tight lipped about the whole affair. Only giving vague answers. Adventurers and merchants tend not to get along well.” He moved closer, though the harsh winds ensured nothing he said could get by the two of them. “Merchants tend to just see our kind as an expense. Once we're paid for, they don't care if we live or die. It's all about the bits with them. They'll hire you for a job clearing out a few mutated mushrooms that bite back, never mentioning the twenty foot treant that's taking up residence, telling you it's your problem. It's why you gotta take a steady hoof with their kind, if you catch my drift.”

She nodded slowly, eying the merchant suspiciously. He was so bundled up in thick coats she couldn't even begin to imagine what he looked like under them, but she wondered if the words were true. Was that all he saw them as, expenses to be spent? Would them dying just be a discount in his eyes?

If that truly was all they were to him, what would it mean when they finally did arrive at these caves? What could be waiting for them there?

Warmth, comfort and sunshine. The good kind. To Goldenseed's surprise, by dusk the world had grown far, far warmer. Most of the trip had been spent going down and, the farther they got from the outpost, the less the land was torn apart by aether. Her hooves were burning and she was certain only generous and regular applications of her magic prevented her from being frost bitten, but as they set up camp in the night they were almost to the base of the mountains and delightful warmth seemed to surround them on all sides. Even the snow, what little remained this far down, was thin and weak. They could even nibble at delightful tufts of grass that just seemed to pop out all over the place.

Firecoat and Shinybit went off to bed in their own tents, though Cresent and Shatterstep stayed up late with her to discuss the coming day.

“So, this can all get a bit dangerous,” Cresent said with a shake of his head. “We'll be in tight, confined spaces and these ponies know the area far better than we do. We'll have to be extra careful and make sure they can't ambush us. That means striking down anything that tries to flee, we can't risk them alerting each other.”

Goldenseed slowly nodded, chewing on a small cracker from her rations. “Do we have enough rope?”

“Rope? What for?”

“Well, we don't want them waking up and coming after us, right?”

The two burst into laughter and shook their heads. “When I say strike down, I mean the last strike down. We'll be killing those that get in our way. It's the only way.”

Goldenseed froze in mid nibble and slowly raised her head. The color drained from her face. “W-we have to kill them? But... but...” She paused for a second and nodded. Well, she supposed the centaurs had tried to kill them. These were bandits, after all. Probably kill them if given half a chance. She wasn't a foal, she knew ponies died and fought to the death out here.

It still sent a chill through her bones. “I... I've never... killed a pony before...”

“Well, obviously,” Shatterstep said with a chuckle. “You're a conjurer. I've seen my fair share of your kind trying to put up a fight, it's pathetic. Besides, it's not--” He was silenced by a nudge from Cresent.

“What the idiot is trying to say, is none of us expect you to fight. You just need to stay near the back and let us get the fighting done. Your hooves will remain as clean as the day you were born, okay?” He reached down and took her chin, gently bringing it up to look him in the eye. “You're our backup, don't worry about having to kill anypony. That's our job.”

She nodded slowly, before looking down at the floor. “O-okay. Healing ponies? That I can do really well. I'll do everything I can to make sure you don't get so much as a papercut.” She felt the excitement bubble up in her again, though it was far more suppressed this time. “I... I should probably get to sleep.”

Shatterstep raised a hoof. “You can bunk with--”

“No,” Cresent said with a shake of his head. “She'll be sleeping in my tent. She has a busy day tomorrow, doesn't need your molestations keeping her distracted. Come on.” He turned and trotted into one of the tents. “Shatterstep, you have first watch!”

Goldenseed nodded and trotted towards the tent. She was halfway to the tent before the color drained from her face and she remembered that she was now, in fact, a mare. A mare who was about to sleep in a tent with a random stallion. While she was young, she wasn't so young as to realize that such things normally didn't happen. She felt panic rise in her, but quickly suppressed it. There were only a few tents and everypony was sleeping in one. She was new to the group so of course she had to crawl in with one of them. It wasn't like she could just ask them to give up their beds for her. Could she? No, no no. That would be rude. It was too cold to sleep outside, anyway.

Apprehension boiled within her as she made her way to the tent. She took a deep breath and slowly pushed the cloth door open. Cresent was laying down, lightly snoring. She rolled her eyes at how foalish she'd been. He only wanted her in his tent to keep her safe, he was a noble pony like that. She curled up on the ground, pulling one of the few blankets over her as she closed her eyes. Besides, he was an adventurer, like her. Their kind had to stick together. She, thankfully, had a long, dreamless night.

Excellent time was made over the next day. Amazing even. They went farther down the mountains and soon the icy winds gave way to warm spring breezes. There was still a hint of cold in the air, but compared to the mountains it was hot as summertime. Even better, the land was far less bleak. She could sense the disturbances in the land's magic, but it was nothing like the mountains. There were a few places close to snapping, but mostly it was minor things. The trees and plants in the area were full of life and they were able to skip on their rations and enjoy a nice dandelion and berry lunch. A little after noon they broke off the main road and started following a side, slightly overgrown path.

“That road leaves to Crystalopolis, right?” She asked as she glanced back towards where they had come from.

“Yeah. We'll backtrack to it. But for now, we need to get to the caves. Keep your head down, watch out for any trouble,” Cresent warned.

After a few hours of travel even Shatterstep stopped chatting her up. The group started moving low and silent, keeping an eye out for any trouble. Off in the distance they could hear the sea, but they made sure to keep away from sight of the beach. They didn't see anything to cause alarm and, a few hours before sunset, they came to a river that cut through the land and drained straight into the mountains. Goldenseed stared at it, but the darkness inside was impossible to penetrate.

“Is that it?” she asked in a whispered voice.

“Yes it is. Sashafrash caverns. From here it all gets interesting... come on.” He motioned the others forward as he drew his axe. Timidly, they stepped into the caverns, their hooves sloshing against the shallow end of the river. From the darkness, two pairs of blue eyes peered at them before silently slinking off, deeper into the caverns.

Chapter 7: Entering the caverns

Goldenseed slowly trotted behind her comrades, looking nervously into the darkness as they went. It wasn't very cold, but it was damp. Firecoat was using a small fire that hovered above the group to light their way. The path they were on was so narrow that only three of them could have walked it at a time. To give room to maneuver, they were walking in lines of two. She and Shinybit were at the back, with the merchant carrying most of their supplies.

Besides the path the river flowed by. She kept glancing at it, but the darkness of the caves made the waters murky and hard to penetrate. She wondered how deep they were. A few inches, dozens of feet, who knew? She just wanted to be as close to the wall as she could be.

Crescent and Shatterstep took the front and kept their weapons ready in their mouths, preparing to strike at the first threat. Firecoat disturbed the aether as he went, but she had no problem settling it back down and calming any problems. To her surprise, the magic in the area felt quite calm already, as if it wasn't being misused. At least, it wasn't being misused yet. That, or their enemies had their own conjurers. The thought of that sent another chill down her spine and made her stumble.

“These caverns go on for miles,” the merchant mumbled in annoyance. “There's no telling what we'll encounter here. I should wait outside and--”

“You'll be dead in a few hours,” Crescent said firmly. “We can protect you here. There? We couldn't do anything to stop them from finding and ending you. Stop your whining. Unless you'd rather end up on the end of their blades?”

The merchant grumbled but didn't say another word. The path began to split into multiple directions, the river going under a small rock bridge. “We'll stick to the paths that the water goes through. When we camp, we'll go to the ones that don't. Espirit, do you have that map still?”

“Yes!” she said quickly.

“Pull it out, see if it's working.”

The conjurer nodded and pulled it out. She let out a gasp. It was filling itself as they went, showing the paths and marking the exits. It even colored the river as well. She'd been told about it, but it was still amazing to see in action. She wondered what--

“DOWN!” Crescent yelled. She yelped and dropped down, right before arrows flew over their heads, narrowly missing her. Shinybit let out a howl of pain as one of them pierced his flank.

In the river below them, three sea ponies floated, glowing green crossbows in their hooves. “RAWR!” Crescent leaped into the water, his axe flashing out at the nearest one and cutting through its crossbow. The others quickly pulled back, dropping the crossbows, only to pull tridents from the water. Shatterstep leaped off the ledge as well, his spear glowing red as he plunged it down through the water. Firecoat moved towards the edge, balls of fire forming over his head as he peered down at the fighting ponies.

Goldenseed froze, watched with horror and fascination as blood began to spill, dyeing the water red. A hoof went up to her mouth and she couldn't even hear Shinybit's whimpers of pain. Even in the water, the two crystal ponies moved with ease, their armor not holding them down. Then again, she imagined it was the magic in the garments. Within a few seconds two of the sea ponies floated in the water, dead. The other tried to retreat, but was finished with a spell from Firecoat.

The zebra couldn't move, no matter how she tried. She just stared in horror at the carnage, her mouth open as she watched the bodies float down the river. She was finally shaken from her stupor as her hoof was grabbed from behind.

“Damn it, mare! Heal me!” Shinybit yelled, his hoof lashing out and striking her cutie mark.

Anger billowed in her for a moment, before she realized what she had done. “I-I'm sorry,” she said before leaning in. She yanked the arrow free with her teeth, making the stallion yelp. She then reached out with her magic, gently guiding nature's power through her and against the wound. It slowly closed, the skin stitching up and melding back to a solid state. Soon the wound was healed and she distributed the magic back into the land, as well as removing the strain that Firecoat had caused with his drawing of aether, letting it all flow gently again. By the time she finished, the others had managed to crawl out of the water and back onto the land.

“Hey, you've got some of that magic for me, too?” Crescent asked. She smiled and pulled her hoof back before moving to the others, slowly knitting their wounds closed. There were little more than scrapes and small cuts, so they were far easier to fix. Nothing nearly damaging enough to require a true expenditure of her or nature's magic. When she finished the pony got up and stretched. “Well, that was easy enough. Come on, let's go. There's no telling what else we'll meet here.”

Goldenseed nodded and followed behind them. “I'm sorry,” she said gently.

“Huh? What for?” Crescent asked.

“I... I froze. I panicked. I saw the blood and the fighting and I couldn't do anything. I wasn't... I was just so scared. I thought--”

“It's fine,” the stallion said with a shake of his head. “Just don't let it happen again. Nopony expects you to fight like a warrior your very first time. You'll get used to it.”

She gave a smile and trotted up besides them. “Thanks. I'll do better. I'll... try to do better.”

“I hired you ponies to keep me safe, not to flatter the piece of flank you haul around,” Shinybit snapped. “Keep your mind on the important things.”

“We're a team, we work together,” Crescent said harshly. “Healers are... difficult to come by, these days. We're training her.”

“Training her proper,” Shatterstep said, giving her a little wink. “The stripes especially make her--”

“Keep your mouth shut,” Crescent said, his tone harsh as stone. “Not another word.”

“Sorry,” the other stallion muttered.

Goldenseed smiled as she watched the marauder. Even if some of the group were a bit lecherous or foul mouthed, at least there was one person she knew she could trust. She wouldn't let them down, not again.

Goldenseed held out a hoof and focused her magic, gathering the magic seeping through the land. A few pebbles heeded her call and flew through the air, slamming into the sea pony that was trying to sneak up behind Crescent. It wasn't much of a distraction, but it was enough for him to turn around and cleave the pony with his axe. Besides her, Firecoat weaved the aether around, shooting balls of fire and ice as he wished. Occasionally she had to use her magic to stem the worst wounds on Crescent and Shatterstep, but for the most part their wounds were minor and she found herself sending out rocks and creating small winds to distract their enemies more often than not.

A tentacle suddenly rose up and wrapped around Shatterstep as he let out a shriek. Goldenseed thrust out a hoof as a barrier formed around him, creating a pocket of air before he was dragged under. Crescent dispatched the last of the sea ponies before diving under after him.

The zebra watched with baited breath, starring at the quickly reddening water. After a few more tense seconds there was a sudden splash and the two burst from the water, gasping for breath. The tentacle floated up besides them, a bloody, severed limb. She galloped down to the water line and helped the marauder haul the lancer from the deep. “Is he okay?”

“Y-yeah, I'm fine. That was some quick thinking there,” Shatterstep said with a light chuckle.

“T-thanks,” she said with a red face. “I just wanted to try and buy some time. I--”

“You're doing great,” Crescent said before giving the other stallion a firm smack to the back. “You okay?”

“Ow... yes,” Shatterstep said before getting back to his hooves. “It came out of nowhere.”

“It really did. Is everypony feeling okay?” Goldenhoof said nervously. “I... I think I've caught all your wounds, but--”

“You've been doing a fine job,” Crescent said before reaching out to pat her head. “It's fine.”

“I have noticed one thing,” Firecoat said as he looked her over. “Not to... sound like I'm picking on you, but is your magic weak? I've met a few conjurers in the past. Your offensive capabilities seem a bit... well...”

Goldenseed lowered her gaze. “I... I know. They're... they... I've never... my parents wouldn't let me develop my actual fighting capabilities. They were fine with me... learning to heal. But I'm... still a novice offensively. I don't really know...” She looked up and, to her surprise, they were smiling.

“Oh, don't worry,” Crescent said with another pat of her head. “We don't need you to worry about fighting. Just leave that to the three of us. You just focus on healing us. It's going to be fine.”

“We need to keep moving,” Shinybit snapped angrily. “Every second we're in these caves is another second I'm losing bits.”

The marauder sighed and glanced to Goldenseed. “Give me the map.”

She nodded and took it out, holding it to him.

He glanced at it and nodded. “Okay, this is simple enough. We've met quite a bit of resistance so far, but we've also hit quite a few dead ends. We'll head back to where it's dry and safe to make camp. We--”

The merchant sat up quickly. “Make camp? But we haven't found--”

“We're going to find our deaths if we stay here until we pass out,” the marauder snapped, grabbing the merchant and pulling him close. “Unless you'd rather I save you the time and just drown you myself, we're going to do what I say, understand?”

Goldenseed shuddered at the sudden angry side of the stallion. She took a step back before gulping. Of course, the merchant was just risking them, no wonder he was so mad. He was just looking out for them. But she couldn't help but be a little frightened by him. He quickly glanced to her and smiled.

“It's fine. Come on.”

She nodded and once again followed him through the dark caves as they made their way back. There was no telling what waited them in the darkness. Fortunately, they encountered only the barest opposition. They even came across a small water elemental once, but it quickly fell before their might. When they finally made it to their camp, she nearly collapsed on the ground, all the exhaustion hitting her at once. “This... this is h-harder than I thought it would be,” she said softly.

“Risking your life often is,” Crescent said as he started setting up his tent. Shinybit kept glaring at them, but she ignored him and got to work, collapsing onto her bedroll and almost dropping off. Unfortunately, she got nudged. “Not yet, still work to do.”

She groaned, but grudgingly got to her hooves. “Guhhhh. Fine, what next?” she asked with a yawn.

“We need to cook something to eat. You'll feel better once you've had some grub,” the stallion said as he got to work. “While we prepare everything, you get first watch.”

She sighed and gave a nod. “Fine,” she muttered before trotting off the way they came. At least keeping watch was easy, if boring. Her exhausted muscles welcomed the relief of her dropping to the ground once she got back to where the path split. She could almost feel the soreness and exhaustion seeping out of her body, like sap dripping from a tree. She didn't know where this loss of energy came from, she couldn't remember being this tired. She stared out into the caverns none the less, intent on keeping ready in case anything happened.

“How you feeling?” Firecoat asked, making her jump. She turned around and saw the stallion making his way towards her. She gave a small smile.

“Good. No, actually, I feel awful,” she said with a groan.

“First day will be like that, you'll get over it in the morning,” he said as he sat by her. He held out a small bowl of delicious smelling stew.

“I guess. Why did it hit me so suddenly?” She took the stew and held it to her lips, the nutrients filling her.

“It's the adrenaline. All day we've been moving forward, inch by inch. Never knowing when we'll be attacked, tension all the time. Now you're starting to relax and it'll hit you all at once. No distractions to keep your mind off it. You get used to it.” He smiled at her. “So, your little... techniques are pretty useful. With a bit of practice you might be able to do a bit of real damage.”

She smiled and nodded. “I try. I'm mostly better at fixing damage, though. You're all pretty good fighters though. You don't really seem to get hurt much.”

“Lots of experience. We don't usually have anypony around to fix us when we get hurt, aside from some bandages and I do know a little healing magic. It's going to be nice having you around.”

She blushed. “Well, I can't be around forever. I mean, I have... well, there's places I have to go.”

There was a low chuckle from the thaumaturge. “Well, we'll see. I know the boss would be happy letting you stay. You should think about it. It would be a good chance to get some experience, learn about the world. You're still young, why rush?”

Goldenseed chuckled. “Maybe. But I've... kind of got a time limit. I have to be home before... well, things go bad. I'll do my best in the mean time.” She paused and glanced to him. “Is... it hard?”

“What?”

“Killing.”

That made him pause for a few seconds as he looked her up and down. “What do you mean?”

“I... I've noticed you ponies never seem to... hesitate when you do it. You just... do it. Is it hard?”

He gave a shrug. “No idea. I've never really thought about it. They're trying to kill us, so we just kill them back. Easy as can be. You've done it. I've seen you chucking the stones.”

She glanced away. “I... can disrupt them. But... I don't know if I could actually kill them.” She mumbled before closing her eyes. “I mean, I... I know it has to happen. I've seen it happen. Death... happens.” She took a slow deep breath as she thought about the first time she'd seen a pony die. It hadn't even been on purpose, it had been an accident. There had been a fire and the house had collapsed. The conjurers had tried to save the pony, but the burns had been too severe. She'd been a fil-- a colt then.

“But you've never done it yourself?” he chuckled. “There's not much difference, you know. You can try being high and mighty all you want, say you're not killing them. But you're just as responsible as all of us. And you know what? There's nothing wrong with that. These ponies would gut you in a second. They'd happily stab you through the face for looking at them wrong. Don't feel bad just because you got them first. Don't let it stop you when the time comes, either. We might not always be between you and them.” He got up and trotted towards the camp. “Shatterstep will be out to relieve you soon.”

Goldenseed glanced down at his stew, only half empty. Her mind reeled as she thought about what he'd said. Was it true? Was she a killer now? She'd always been told how important each life was. But she hadn't felt bad watching them die. Well, she had a little. But they were trying to kill her and her friends. On more than one occasion an arrow had actually come close to killing her. From so far away she felt like she was just helping her friends. That was all she was doing. All she had to do.

Now she wasn't so sure. She looked down at her hooves. Were they stained with blood? Was she so cold hearted that it didn't even bother her? What kind of conjurer was she? What kind of ruler would that make her one day?

When the time came for her to crawl back to the camp and lay herself to sleep, one thought flew through her mind.

Was she even worthy of the crown she would one day inherit?

Author's Note

Woo, back to this story! Those who are fans of it will be happy to know that this one of two fanfictions that will be my current focus(along with an actual book I've been writing). The outline for this one is all done, so yay! Now I just need to write it out.

Chapter 8: First dungeon

Goldenseed starred in horror, her entire body shaking as she looked at the bloody ponies on the ground. “They... I thought it was just sea ponies? A few other things in the water? Why... why were they...”

“I have no idea,” Crescent said as he nudged the unicorns, shaking his head. “I don't like it, though. Unicorns mean a lot more magic. They--”

“Who cares? You're supposed to deal with it!” Shinybit said angrily. “We've been here for days! This should have been done ages ago! Who cares if a few unicorns are working here?”

“I care,” Crescent snapped. “These caverns are massive. There are new tunnels all around them. If there are unicorns working with the sea ponies, it could mean something big. Something dangerous. We could be onto something that, frankly, we don't want to be a part of. It could get us all killed.” He then turned to the merchant. “Is there anything you aren't telling us?”

“W-what? No! I just--”

“You just told me that you were ambushed and your stuff was stolen by sea ponies. You never said anything about unicorns,” Crescent said angrily, grinding a hoof into the ground. Goldenseed watched him until her shoulder was tugged.

“Come on, let's scout ahead,” Firecoat said.

“What? But what about--”

“He'll deal with it. Come on,” the crystal pony said as he led her off. She followed behind, occasionally glancing back.

“We... aren't as liked as I thought, are we? Adventurers?”

“Oh, no, we're liked plenty,” the stallion said with a chuckle. “Everypony loves the guy who fights off the giant dragon burning down your farms or the bandits attacking your roads of travel. But nopony likes having to pay them. That's why Crescent deals with those kinds of things.”

She heard a scream from behind them. “W-what? What's going on, what is he--”

“Don't,” Firecoat said firmly glaring into her eyes.

“Why? Is he--”

“He's dealing with the situation. Ponies like that you have to take a firm hoof to. Otherwise they'll walk all over you.”

“But... but what about...”

“Trust us. We know what we're doing.”

She stared for a few moments before nodding. They were experienced, they knew what they were doing. She was new to this. Besides, she was still young. They had been doing this for years. They had to know best. Goldenseed stared out towards the darkness. “What do you think about the unicorns? I mean... you don't think...”

“They could have just been bandits hiding here. Maybe came in through one of the many openings in the caverns.”

“Really?” she asked, perking up.

“Could be. Probably not, though. The moment they saw us, they started fighting tooth and hoof. They wanted us dead. Ponies who are trying to keep a low profile, well, they run. They were protecting something.”

She nodded. “Do... you think that means we're close?”

“Probably. This place is a maze, but the map makes it easy to go through. There can't be that much more that we haven't seen yet. It's been... well, who knows how long. Sometimes I wonder if we'll ever see the sun again when we're down here.”

She nodded. They had used a lot of aether for fire and glowing magic. She wondered how long they'd actually been down here. “Do you think they know?”

“The sea ponies? Of course they know,” Firecoat said with a chuckle. “We've been eliminating those we've come across, but some always get away. Whatever they have here... well, they're probably working to get it out.”

She gulped. “Why aren't they just ambushing us?”

“Probably scared. We've killed... who knows how many of them now? Probably think there are more of us than there are. Or they don't work well together. Or they don't just have the hoofpower to come at us. We're moving pretty fast, too. They might not know where we are, maybe just keeping watch.” He paused. “Or maybe they don't know we're here at all. Any number of things, really. Just keep your eyes out.”

She nodded and stared into the darkness. Back from where Crescent and Shinybit were she could hear more fighting, angry words. She closed her eyes and tried to tone them out. They knew what they were doing. Who was she to object? She was a conjurer who felt almost no remorse despite being a killer. She'd abandoned her throne so she could go on these little adventures. These ponies were smarter and better than she was, so it was best she just did what they said.

Firecoat motioned back after a few more minutes. She trotted behind him, chewing on her lower lip. She cringed when she saw Crescent and Shinybit. The merchant was on the ground, holding his face. She could see blood on the marauder's armor. “How'd it go?” Firecoat asked.

“Apparently Shinybit decided to leave a few things out,” Crescent said with a sigh. “Apparently he wasn't ambushed at all. He watched as a bunch of unicorns and sea ponies took his supplies and headed into the caverns. He left all that out.”

“Why's that a problem?” Goldenseed asked. “I mean, we knew there would be resistance. Does it really matter what kind there is?”

“Yes,” Crescent said as he glared down at the stallion. “Hiding information like that can be the difference between life and death for us. We're leaving.”

“W-what?” Shinybit said, sitting up and holding his nose. “But I paid--”

“You lied to us, you can get your own flank out of here.”

“W-what? But... there are sea ponies here! They'll kill me! What about the unicorns? What if more bandits come and attack me? What--”

“I don't care you sniveling, useless pile of pony!” Crescent yelled, stomping a hoof down. “If you'd rather I snap your neck here and get it over with, I'd be more than happy to!”

Shinybit gulped and took a step back. “I... I...” He looked between them. “D-double. I'll... I'll pay double!” He got nothing but glares. “Triple! I'll pay triple!”

Crescent glanced back to the others and slowly gave a nod. “Fine. Triple. But if there is any more surprises, anything you're hiding, I will snap your neck like a twig. Do I make myself clear? Now, is there anything else I need to know?”

Shinybit shook his head. “N-no. Just... just the unicorns. That's all I know, I swear. I thought they were just working for them. I didn't think they were working with them.”

The marauder nodded before he started walking again. “Fine, come on. Let's see if we can find his supplies.”

Goldenseed nodded and walked behind him. She moved close to Firecoat. “He... is he always this angry? This... violent?”

“Only when things go badly.” The stallion glanced to her. “Don't worry. He has no reason to be mad at you yet, so it's not like he'd hurt you. You're one of us now, right? That merchant, well... he's not.”

Goldenseed nodded and glanced back to Shinybit. The stallion was limping as he walked. She then glanced back to Crescent. She wondered if she should try to heal the merchant. Would she get attacked then, too? Would he beat her? He was stronger than her, bigger than her. She lowered her gaze to the ground.

She was an adventurer now, shouldn't that have made things easier? Ponies were supposed to be happy and safe around them. So why was she feeling more and more like she was the evil she was supposed to be exterminating?

“Stop,” Crescent said softly as he looked up. “Do you hear that?”

“Yeah, sounds like a lot of them,” Firecoat whispered.

“I think we can take them,” Shatterstep said.

“Maybe. Keep your heads down and keep quiet,” the marauder whispered before slowly stepping forward. Slowly the group made their way down the tunnel as it began to open up. They soon could see into the massive cavern further in.

Piles of crystals were scattered all over the ground, solidified aether. Goldenseed barely managed to keep from gasping at the sight as she stared. She'd never seen so much in her life. There were a few stacks bigger than her.

Groups of unicorns and sea ponies were working together, gathering the crystals up into neat stacks, bagging them, then the sea ponies were given the bags and disappeared under the waters of the cavern. “Where do you think they're taking them?” Goldenseed whispered.

“Not our problem. Is this what we're here for?”

“Y-yes,” Shinybit whispered softly. “I had a whole wagon of them. I was going to make a fortune in--”

“I don't care,” Crescent said. “I asked yes or not.”

“Yes.”

“That means we've got to eliminate them. All of them.”

“What? There's over a dozen of them,” Goldenseed said, her eyes going wide. “We'll get slaughtered. How can we--”

“We'll be fine. We've fought worse odds. The secret is the sea ponies. With them, we're out numbered heavily,” Crescent said as he looked up. “But the unicorns will have to fight us on land. We can draw them here, too. It won't be hard at all if we funnel them into this tunnel.”

“How are we going to draw them, though?” Goldenseed asked softly.

Firecoat stepped forward, fire erupting from his horn. “Just leave that to me.”

“W-what? But we're--”

Her words were cut off as fire sailed through the air. She watched in horror as the fire enveloped a stack of crystals. After a second the aether gathered with them, exploding. Shinybit let out a scream. “Do you know how much those were worth? They're a fortune! You just destroyed them!”

The ponies in the cavern turned towards them. They started yelling to the sea ponies, moments before the aquatic ponies disappeared under the water. The unicorns then took a step forward, swords, shields and axes flowing into the air as they charged.

Goldenseed shrieked and took a step back, holding out her hoof as she began drawing the magic from the land, slowly letting it flow through her. The unicorns crashed against them like a tidal wave, pushing Crescent and Shatterstep back. The two nearly fell as they tried fighting back the larger herd. The blades chipped at their armor. The lancer let out a cry as an axe struck him in the side, piercing through his armor and drawing blood.

She held out her hoof and sent the magic flowing into him, the wound knitting itself almost all the way closed before the lancer charged back in. The marauder swung his axe from left to right, cleaving through the ponies weapons, snapping blades and shields. A few of the unicorns toppled back, blood coating their fur where the axe had managed to graze them.

Only for the wounds to close a moment later, knitting themselves closed. For a moment Goldenseed was confused. Then she saw the other pony near the back. A unicorn holding a green, leaf covered staff. Another conjurer. The zebra yelped and pointed towards the other caster. “They have a healer too!”

“We noticed!” Crescent yelled angrily as he swung his axe back and forth.

Goldenseed kept unleashing her spells, trying to keep them up. But they were out numbered and the line would fall before long. She healed the wounds as fast as she could, but both she and the other mage were drawing on the same powers, using the land's magic to flow out and into their allies. She could already feel her energy starting to draw low. She had to do something and she had to do it now. She gulped and quickly galloped forward.

“What are you doing?” Crescent yelled as she charged past him. She ignored him and charged straight down the line. She gathered the magic around her, water forming in the air before she sent it flying into one of the ponies in the line. The pony was flung back, hitting against the wall and the water coiling around him, holding him to it as he struggled. With the momentary break, she galloped into the other conjurer. She leaped into the air and tackled him.

The conjurer yelped and held up his staff, jamming it into her shoulder, but it wasn't enough to stop her tackle. She slammed into him and sent them both toppling to the ground. The staff flew back and the two rolled around on the ground, hooves flying wildly as the two began to perform their own ancient custom of fighting.

The two conjurers slap fighted as hard as they could, turning and pulling their heads back to avoid getting hit as their hooves slammed into each other, wildly flailing about as they tried to enact victory over their foe.

“Eeeeee!” Espirit cried.

“Ahhhhhh!” the other conjurer cried.

The sounds of battle around them were soon drowned out by their fierce fight as they flailed and kicked and wiggled about on the floor, trying their best to press their advantage. “Ow ow ow ow ow!” she cried.

“Take this and that and this and that!” the other conjurer yelled back.

Finally, she saw an opening and she took it. Her hoof shot out at his stomach. Unfortunately, her aim was a little off and went a little low, striking between the legs. She cringed and heard pained cries from a little bit away. However, the stallion didn't make a sound aside from a small, pained squeak as he locked up. For a moment she relented, before remembering this was life and death as she swung out, her hooves cracking across his head three times. He tried defending himself, but now she had the advantage and she struck out over and over, crashing into him. Finally, he stopped moving, though he was breathing. She slowly stood up. “I win! I've won, I--”

The words died in her throat as she saw everypony watching her. The fight had come to a stand still as the fighters just watched. “That was the most pathetic fight I have ever seen.” Shatterstep said, shaking his head.

“But that last blow, wow. Have you no conscience, woman?” one of the unicorns said, shaking his head.

She opened and closed her mouth a few times, the shock overwhelming her. Finally, she glared to Crescent. “Why aren't you still fighting? I thought you had to get them?”

“It... just didn't feel right. Watching that and all,” the crystal pony said, shaking his head. “Just... that was pathetic.” The axe wielding pony said before glancing to the unicorns. “So I tell you what. Our conjurer won... whatever that was. I'll allow you to leave with your lives.”

“Why should...” the unicorn said, freezing in mid sentence. His eyes were then drawn to their fallen healer, the caster breathing but out like a light. “That is acceptable.”

“What?” Shinybit yelled. “Kill them! I didn't hire you to let them go, I hired you to--”

“You hired us to get your things. Now get them,” Crescent snapped before pointing towards the crystals littered against the floor.

Goldenseed got to her hooves and looked to the others. She cringed as a few bruises formed on her body, though a quick spell healed it. She closed her eyes and felt the aether in the air, slowly beginning to re-balance and settle what they'd disturbed. She then opened her eyes to watch the others leave. “That was very merciful of you,” she said to Crescent with a smile.

He shrugged. “Sometimes I'm too nice for my own good,” the stallion said before watching the merchant trot off towards his supplies. “Come on. Let's help him get what he needs and we can get out of here.”

Goldenseed nodded and smiled, before walking towards the dropped magical staff. She picked it up and, to her surprise, she found the magic in it easily able to shift and mold. Within moments she felt it become attuned to her. “Marvelous,” she whispered.

“What?”

“Nothing,” she said before letting the staff go. It swayed in the air around her, gently rocking from side to side. To most, it looked as if it was flying. In actuality, the aether within it was combining with her own and pushing against the aether from the land, holding it propelled in the air between the two forces. She trotted towards the others and started helping them pick up the crystals and putting them in bags. She could barely believe it. Her first real adventure. She'd succeeded. She'd lived. They might tell stories about her one day. Well, probably not. But once this potion wore off and she returned home, maybe she'd tell her own story. She could even write a book.

Her mind raced as they made their way out from the caverns, laden down by their spoils. Shinybit occasionally complained about how some of the crystals weren't there and his other supplies were missing. He quickly fell silent when Crescent threatened to toss him into the rivers. She'd done it. Her first successful adventure.

She just wished it didn't have to be her last.

Chapter 11: News From Home

“Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh!” Goldenseed shrieked as she galloped forward, her eyes wide with excitement. She'd never seen anything like it, though she'd always imagined she might. It was beautiful. Wonderful. Glorious. The coolest thing she'd ever laid eyes on.

Crystalopolis. The capital of arcane magic and their users the world over. A city entirely made of crystals, many of which were filled with aether. The land seemed to hum to her, calling out gently as she moved. She galloped across the road, coming ever closer.

Then she stopped as IT came into view. The Crystal Palace, a tower of crystal that reached high into the sky, glowing brilliantly in the sunlight. Inside resided the crystal heart, an ancient artifact that was said to have once spread the love of the crystal ponies all through Equestria. Now it worked as a sort of artificial conjurer, steadily fixing the aether and protecting those around it from the negative effects of their magic. She couldn't wait to see it up close.

When she finally made it to the main gate she had to almost forcefully be stopped by the guard. “Hold on, what's your business here?”

“Crystals crystals crystals!” she shrieked excitedly. She then froze. “Errr, I-I mean, I'm seeking passage to Canterlot.”

The guard nodded, before looking down the road. “Really? Where's your parents?”

“I'm on my own,” Goldenseed said with a sigh. “Can I please go?”

The guard nodded and motioned inside. “Very well. I'd suggest looking around the festival a bit before heading to the airships.”

She nodded, before stopping. “Wait, the festival? What festival?”

The stallion looked shocked. “The summer's end festival, of course. It'll be fall in a week or so.”

“Oh, right, of course,” she said before trotting forward. She paused after a few steps before trotting backwards. “Could... you repeat that?”

“The summer's end festival?”

“No, after that.”

“It'll be fall in a week.”

“That's... that's what I thought I heard. T-thank you.” She shrieked before galloping off, leaving the stallion behind, staring at her in confusion. The zebra ran as hard and fast as she could, before skidding to a stop in one of the crystal homes. She pushed against it, staring at her reflection.

“I'm still a zebra. That, that doesn't make sense. It can't be, that's not...” She held out a hoof and looked down. Still striped. “But it was the beginning of summer. That doesn't make any sense. How could, that's almost three months! It's...” She slowly looked up and realized she was being stared at by a bunch of ponies. She gave a sheepish grin. “Sorry!” she said before quickly galloping off.

“Okay, think. Think. There has to be a logical explanation. It should have worn off by now. If... oh. Obvious.” She rolled her eyes and giggled. “They just must not have their seasons at the same time. That's it. They do it early. I mean, I've only been traveling for... a few weeks. At most. A little over one. Three months could not have possibly passed. I just... I just need to find a way to get to Canterlot. That's all. That's... that's all.”

She started walking through the town again. The place was filled with sights and sounds she'd never imagined. Dragons, unicorns, crystal ponies and changelings made up the majority of the people, but there were a few from the other races. The sights and smells of exotic treats filled her nostrils as she went and great displays of magic were being performed by street magicians.

Not a single act of it could catch her interest. Her mind spun wildly as she tried to find the nearest airship port. Fortunately, she was given directions quickly and soon found the place.

“Canterlot? Heading home a bit early, aren't you?”

Goldenseed shook her head. “No, I mean, yes. I mean, I just need to know the price. I uhhh, you know, want to get back and all before... errr...”

“Well, hold on, let me check our prices,” the changeling behind the counter said. “You're in luck, if you had come last month, all our seats were booked up. Have plenty now.”

“Really? Why?” She thought back to the previous month, but she couldn't remember any festivities going on.

“The coronation of the prince. Lot's of ponies wanted to go an see the new future ruler take his crown. Mostly just nobles though, ones who couldn't afford to just teleport. Ah, here we are. It'll be... miss? Are you okay?” the changeling asked as she looked up. “You look horrified.”

“There... there was the prince's coronation last month? But... but I thought... that doesn't...”

“It was quite the event,” the changeling said. “We had a lot of travel there then. You don't look so well, miss.”

“Just...” she took a slow, deep breath. “Is... is Canterlot having summer end in a week as well?”

“Of course. Why wouldn't they?”

“The... the prince has been a fine ruler? No... no worries?”

“Miss, are you okay? If you're interested in knowing more about Canterlot, I'd suggest trying the library. There should be plenty of current news there. But I'm afraid I-- Miss? Miss, where are you going?”

Goldenseed ignored the mare as she galloped off. The library was a little harder to find, but it didn't stop her. Finding current news on Canterlot, however, was quite a bit more difficult. But sure enough, she soon found them. She found her own picture, Goldenseed, staring back at her. As he waved to the adoring public. As he was crowned. Pictures as his father proclaimed him the heir.

“Not... not possible,” she whispered. “How?” She held her head and shook. She tried going over the events leading to now. She couldn't have possibly been in the caverns for more than a week. She wasn't in that frozen outpost for long, either. Though it had felt like forever. The only time she couldn't remember was--

She stiffened and her eyes went wide with horror. “The centaurs...” she said softly. She then felt her head. A coma? Is it possible? What if I was out for months? No wonder they didn't have me guarded, they didn't think I'd ever wake up. But how were they keeping me alive? Why didn't I change back? Aetherbind is going to be... She paused and looked back at the picture. Everypony looked so happy. Even her father was smiling, something he rarely did.

They had a prince. A true, good prince. A real adventurer, a pony who was kind, sweet, noble. She held up her hooves. She was a prince who had run away from her responsibilities. She'd abandoned the ponies who cared for her and she was supposed to care for. Maybe it was fate that this fake form hadn't worn off. Maybe she was supposed to be a zebra. Maybe she didn't deserve all she had.

“Miss? Are you okay?” a voice said as a unicorn walked up behind her.

Goldenseed looked down and realized she was crying all over the papers. She got up and turned away. “I-I'm fine.”

“Miss, why are you--”

She didn't listen. Instead she turned and ran away. She shoved her way out the front doors of the library, galloping through the streets. Even with the ponies going through their festival, she couldn't find the remotest joy in it. She galloped out through the front gates, ignoring the calls from the guards. She just kept running.

She finally stopped outside the city, near the farm land. The fields were filled with tiny ewes, though she couldn't focus on them either. She collapsed onto her stomach and cried, covering her face with her legs.

“It's... it's not fair...” she said softly. But it was fair. It was completely fair and she knew it. She didn't deserve the throne, she never had. She was a horrible, horrible pony. She could go back, but what was the point? The potion might never wear off. Even worse, they'd all be miserable with her as a ruler. She'd probably end up destroying the kingdom with her greed and stupidity.

But then, what else could she do? She wasn't ready to do this. It was only supposed to be a month, a short month. Even if it was better for everypony else, how could she take care of herself?

She felt more like a child than ever before. She longed to run home and jump into her father's hooves and have him tell her it was going to be okay. But she couldn't. He wouldn't recognize her. Even if he did, he'd probably disown her for what she'd done. Everypony was better off if she stayed away. After what felt like hours the tears finally stopped and she laid there, exhausted.

She felt as if the world was torn out from under her. They didn't want her, didn't need her. They gave somepony else her crown. Sure, they didn't know the other pony wasn't her, but--

Snap.

Goldenseed sat up, her eyes going wide. She felt it. Like a rope pulled so taut it finally snapped, the aether in the world finally struck back. With a vengeance. She turned to the east, shivering as whatever was unleashed spread out to fight back. A full elemental. Just the feeling of its release made her feel nauseous and like the world was spinning.

She shook her head and got to her hooves, turning to get away from it. Then she heard the scream. She took another step.

She turned around and galloped towards it. Maybe home didn't need her and maybe she wasn't a good adventurer. But there were still some things she could do. Some good. She crested the hill and nearly fell on her butt, her ears going flat on her skull.

A big, blue elemental, its body made of lightning circling around its core, hovered in the air. Lightning struck down around it. She then saw the ponies huddled under a wheelbarrow as bolts exploded around them. Two unicorns. Even worse, they were just fillies. Or colts. She really couldn't see from this distance. The zebra couldn't imagine what tiny spell the two must have used, but whatever it was, it was the last little nudge the aether needed to snap. “HEY! YOU!” she yelled out to the elemental. It didn't react. She face hoofed. “Right. No ears. Well, take this.” She thrust out a hoof and drew a little aether from the world around her. The ground shot out, smacking against the elemental.

It stopped for a second, before it began racing towards her. “Run!” she yelled at the kids before turning and taking her own advice. She shrieked as lightning started arcing down and striking near her. “Bad idea bad idea bad idea!”

A blast of lightning struck ahead of her, making the ground explode. She skidded to a stop and turned back towards the elemental. Her entire body shook as she stared at it. “I... I don't care how big and s-scary you are, I'm not afraid!” she lied.

The elemental didn't stop, it just kept coming, drawing towards her. She could feel the aether that made it up pulsing. It was strong. Far stronger than anything she'd ever been trained to deal with. An elemental like this would have usually required three to four conjurers back home. She whimpered and stared. She was going to die, she knew that. There was no way around it. But she was going to die fighting. She jumped to the left, narrowly avoiding another bolt of lightning. She then thrust a hoof out, gathering the aether in the world and creating a rock. It flew at the elemental, smacking against and bouncing off the core.

A moment later lightning struck down, enveloping the mare. She screamed and collapsed, pain wracking her body. Sparkles drifted across her body as she convulsed, electric aether flowing through her. Everything hurt. Then the second bolt hit. All she could see was white hot light as every nerve in her body erupted in pain. She tried to roll away, but her legs refused to obey her, just spasming wildly. She opened her eyes and looked up at the elemental. She could see the electricity gathering around its form once again.

An arrow pierced its hide. To her amazement, the elemental sent off the blast of electricity, not at her, but past her. Then something charged over her and slammed into the elemental. It took Goldenseed a second to realize what she was seeing.

A zebra was beating the ever living aether out of the elemental, with a shield. She couldn't see the aether around the shield, but she knew it had to be there in order for it to hurt the creature. A pair of talons grabbed and pulled her away from the creature.

“Are you okay?” her rescuer asked.

“F-fine,” she said with a groan. The pain was slowly decreasing and she could at least move now, the electricity no longer paralyzing her. She held out a hoof as gentle, healing aether flowed through her body. It took a few spells before she could fully stand.

“Good,” her rescuer said before letting her go on the ground. He then stepped over her, pulled out his bow and started shooting arrows at the creature. Her eyes widened as she realized that each one was hitting perfectly. A little hint of magic enveloped each, giving them the extra boost they needed to ensure they wouldn't hit the mare with the shield and that they could hurt the elemental. Another bolt of lightning struck down, hitting the shield-wielding zebra and making her shriek.

Goldenseed's eyes widened and she held out a hoof. A glow of white light enveloped the mare, slowly removing some of the singes all across her body. The elemental continued raining lightning down around them, but together they were pushing it back. Then the elemental was cleaved clear in half. It's form re-knitted itself a second later, but she could see claws cutting through it from behind. A black scaled young dragon tore into the creature with his claws, the aether flowing around the creature's claws to allow it to strike. The elemental began to shrink down, its aether being distributed back through the land and flowing naturally once again. Strike by strike it got smaller and smaller until, finally, there was nothing left but a small breath of aether. Goldenseed had no problem sending it back into the land, defeating the creature.

They'd done it. They'd actually done it. She fell back onto her butt and let out a sigh of relief. It was far, far beyond what her test would have put her through. She looked up at the griffon and smiled. “Thank you, you-- YOU!” she said with a shriek as she stared at him. How could she possibly have forgotten him? It was the very griffon who had stolen her first kiss. “You followed me!”

“What? No! I don't...” He paused and rubbed his cheek. “O-oh. You're that little mare I... errr...”

“Is everypony okay?” the shield bearing mare asked as she walked forward. At first Goldenseed was certain it was the one she'd seen before, but the stripes were now black over an orange coat. Not very different, but enough.

“I'm fine!” Goldenseed snapped, scowling at him. “This... this lecher has been following me!”

“Who, Ganry?” the dragon asked as he walked up behind them. “I don't think Steelhorn would like that.”

The other zebra's eyes went wide. “Oh! OH! I remember you, you were that filly we met... wait, let me explain! He really did think you were me!”

“You? How could he thing I was, wait, you weren't the mare I... wait, how did you know about--” The words caught in Goldenseed's throat as the zebra disappeared in a flash. In her place a changeling stood. “Oh. You're a...” She flushed and looked between the griffon and the changeling. “I... oh. So that's why. That... makes a lot more sense.”

“I'm truly sorry about that,” the griffon said, bowing his head. “I truly did think you were her. It was a slight miscalculation on my part. I meant no ill will by it.”

“You... oh...” She sighed. “You stole my first kiss,” she mumbled. She tried to be mad, but it was an accident. She still felt frustrated by it. “Jerk...”

“Yes, he kind of is,” the changeling said. “He really should have asked first.” She held out a hoof. “My name is Steelhorn. This feather bag is Ganry. The lizard is Swipes.”

“Hey, dragon! I am not a lizard! I don't do that tongue thing,” Swipes said angrily, stomping a claw down.

Goldenseed nodded. “I... I see. It's... nice to meet you all,” she said, a little stunned. “How did you all end up here?”

“It's where our base of operations is located. We're part of the free company, Torrential. A pleasure to meet you,” Steelhorn said, waving her hoof around a bit.

“T-Torrential? A... free company?” Goldenseed asked, gently taking the hoof and shaking it.

“You know what a free company is, don't you? Are you part of one?”

Goldenseed shook her head. “No. I... I don't. I'm not. I... I'm sorry.”

“It's a group of adventurers. We go about helping people and doing jobs. We...” The changeling trailed off and eyed her. “Are... you okay?”

“N-not... not really,” the zebra said, grinding a hoof into the ground.

“Do you want us to take you home? Do you live around here?”

That made her quiver and finally break down yet again. The griffon and the dragon took a step back, but the changeling stepped forward and wrapped a hoof around her. “Easy, easy, it's okay. It's going to be okay. Did something happen at home?”

“I-I don't e-even h-have a home anymore!” Goldenseed said with a sob, shaking in the changeling's legs.

There was silence for a moment before Steelhorn nodded. “I... I see. Do you want to come with us? I'm sure we can find you a room or something in the company house. Okay?”

“O-okay...” the zebra said, nodding as the tears slowly began to dry up, just a bit. “But I... I don't have any bits.”

“Don't worry, it'll be fine.” The changeling glanced to the other two. “You guys go find out everything that happened here, okay? We need to know how that elemental was summoned, why it—”

“It was an accident,” Goldenhorn said softly. “T-two little unicorns, t-they were hiding under a wheelbarrow that way.” She pointed. “I... I think it was a small spell. It disrupted the aether and made it snap and just...”

“I see,” the mare said. “Get the reports from those two, an official statement. And be gentle with it,” she ordered before glancing back to the zebra. “Come on, let's get you cleaned up. So, miss, what's your name?”

Goldenseed opened her mouth, but paused. Was she truly Goldenseed anymore? There was a better pony now being her. But then who was she? If she couldn't be who she was, then who did she become? The answer hit her hard enough it even made her tears stop for a moment.

“Espirit. M-my name is Espirit.”

Chapter 12: Torrential

Espirit shivered as she was brought into the dining hall of their great company house. Dragons, diamond dogs, ponies of all kinds, minotaurs and griffons all seemed to make their home here. They were running around, yelling, talking, joking. They barely gave them a second look as Steelhorn led her inside.

“You hungry? You don't look like you've eaten in days. Well, okay. You look like you haven't eaten much in days.”

“I've been eating a lot of grass,” Espirit said softly.

“That's nothing for a growing young mare to be eating. Come on, I'll get you some real food.” The changeling pushed her into a chair before trotting off. She soon returned with haymuffins, dropping them in front of her. “So, tell me a bit about yourself. Namely, what were you doing there? With that elemental?”

The zebra sighed. “I felt it. The snap. When the aether gets pulled too much and the land strikes back. I was going to ignore it but... then I heard the screams. I had to do something...” She slowly took a muffin and stuffed it in her mouth. It was delicious.

The mare nodded. “Got it. You aren't a changeling, are you?”

The zebra shook her head.

“Oh, I see. Then how long have you been a mare? A few weeks?”

The zebra's eyes went wide and she shot some of the muffin across the table, choking on the rest. A moment later the changeling was behind her, pounding on her back. “Easy, easy! It's going to be okay, just calm down.”

Espirit coughed, trying to clear her throat. Once she did, she looked up. “H-how?”

“Well, a few things. One, you walk like a guy. Well, actually, every movement you make is very... male like. Most wouldn't notice, but I'm a changeling. Little movements like that are things we learn to view and mimic quickly. Two, you said you don't have a home anymore. I'm guessing not everypony agreed with your... transformation. Did it make you younger, too?”

She shook her head. “No. It was... only supposed to last a month. Fantasia.”

The mare cringed. “I... I see. No, that wouldn't change your age. You're a little... young to be taking that though. How did you find it?”

“It was given to me by... some ponies...”

“And it turned you into a female zebra. Yeah, some ponies just aren't responsible. Bad enough having to go through puberty once, having to switch genders mid way through is just... no. So many times no.” She then glanced down. “Is that why you don't want to go home? Because... of what you're afraid your parents will say?”

He lowered his eyes. “No. I had to run away because-- eep!” He let out a shriek as she was suddenly pulled into a tight hug by the changeling.

“Oh, you poor, poor dear! Well, don't you worry one little, tiny bit. You're going to be okay and safe here now, alright? Besides, there are a lot of perks to being a mare.” The changeling paused. “And a lot of horrible things too, but you get used to them.”

“W-what? But... I... errr... F-fantasia wears off, right? I was told it would in a month. When...”

“No. I'm afraid fantasia is permanent,” Steelhorn said with a gentle pat. “In theory, another bottle could change you back. But you'd have to become... well, who you were on the inside as well. Most who take a bottle never turn back into themselves. Most usually don't want to, either.”

Espirit nodded and closed her eyes. Despite the fact her shell looked hard and cold, she was finding the changeling to be quite soft and warm. “I... don't want to change back anyway. I'm... I'm happier like this.”

The changeling nodded. “Uh huh. Of course you are.” She softly put a wing over her. “These ponies who... helped you. Who gave you this bottle of fantasia. Did... they want you to do anything? Did they want you to keep it from your parents?”

The zebra nodded as she nibbled a muffin.

“I see. Have... you seen your parents since this?”

Espirit shook her head.

“I... I see,” the changeling said before giving her another hug. “You're a conjurer, right?”

“Yes?” the zebra said in confusion.

Steelhorn let go. “I'll see if we can find a place for you here, okay? Just... enjoy the muffins and you can get some sleep soon.”

“Okay...” Espirit said, watching the changeling walk away. She wondered what that was about.

“Bandits killed her family and forced her to drink Fantasia,” Steelhorn said the moment Ganry walked in the door.

“W-what?” the griffon asked, his eyes widening. “Are... are you sure?”

“Of course. Talking to her, it's pretty obvious. No wonder she was running away and trying to get a way out of here,” Steelhorn said with an emphatic nod. “And she said she has no home. She--”

“Are you sure you're not just letting your imagination run away with you, again?” Swipe asked as he walked in the door.

“I'm one hundred percent sure. There's no--”

“You were a hundred percent sure about that diplomat secretly being a centaur spy. And one hundred percent sure that the pink unicorn dating Ironweight was secretly an incarnation of Cadence, or that the chocolate milk delivered a few months back was really--”

“Fine, I've leaped at a few shadows in the past, but this time I'm a hundred percent sure, even more than normal.” She looked to the griffon. “You believe me, don't you?”

Ganry nodded. “If you think so, I believe it. Why else would a little filly like--”

“Actually, she's technically a colt. She's imbibed Fantasia, that's why he looks like a mare. Well, is a mare. Filly. Somewhere between those.”

“So she's basically a teenager. Joy. So what do you plan to do with her? Toss her in an orphanage?” Swipe asked with annoyance. “Adopt her? Toss her on the side of the road?”

“Well, she made it all the way here, she's not a bad healer. Conjurers can be useful and I think Clearpond might like her.”

“Clearpond is a full white mage,” Swipe said, tapping his claw. “She's not going to--”

“I'm not going to what?” a voice said from above. The three looked up and saw a black coated pegasus with a golden mane standing on the second floor. She wore thin white garments that melded to her legs, torso and under her wings. She leaped from the second floor and glided down, landing besides the group. “Am I correct in thinking this has to do with the zebra currently sleeping in Steelhorn's bed?”

“Yes, she's an orphan,” the changeling said quickly. “And a conjurer. I think we should help--”

“For all we know she's a runaway,” Swipe said firmly. “We should get her to--”

“Stop,” the pegasus said gently. Both did obediently. “So she's a conjurer? She is a little young to be practicing those arts, but I have seen younger. Now, Steelhorn, what do you know about her?”

“Her parents were--”

“I said know. Not believe.”

The changeling sighed. “She said she had no home, she's admitted to taking fantasia, she was a colt before. She's a conjurer.”

“She risked her life to save a couple of colts from an elemental,” Ganry added.

“That too. If she doesn't have a home, then she's alone and she needs somepony to help her.”

The pegasus nodded. “I see. Swipe, what do you know?”

“I... don't really know anything about her. But she might be another runaway. She's not our responsibility. She'll just get hurt around here.”

The pegasus nodded. “Perhaps. I will speak to her once she awakens. Once I have spoken with her, I will decide what we do.” She paused and looked them over. “And what is it you desire for us to do?”

“We should take her in. Another conjurer could be useful, I'm sure she could pay her way in work,” Steelhorn said quickly. “Ganry and I could take her on, show her the ropes.”

Swipes snorted. “I say we take her home. She's practically a filly, she'll just cause us trouble. She--” His eyes widened and he took a step back, raising his claws defensively. He barely caught the wing blades coming down. The force still knocked him to his knees as he held his claws in an X over his head. “H-hello sensei.”

“You've gotten slower,” the black coated negasi said before pulling her wing blades back. She then twisted about and drove her hooves into the dragon's stomach. He fell back with a pained groan, his claws holding his chest. “You should have dodged that, not parried.”

“S-sorry,” the dragon said weakly, clutching his chest.

“No, you aren't yet. But you will be.” The negasi stretched out her bat-like wings and grinned, the wing blades glimmering in the light. The dragon let out a yelp and quickly rolled back to his claws, parrying another blow as the negasi slashed at him.

“Why didn't you warn him that Silverwing was back?” Steelhorn asked the pegasus.

“And miss out on this entertainment? Besides, she would have been furious if I'd given her student warning. Go and get something to eat or rest. I'll speak with this young mare when she awakens. I will make my decision after.”

“Okay,” Steelhorn said softly, before glancing back towards the resting rooms. “If she does need us though, we've--”

“I will make my decision then. Not before.” The pegasus turned and walked off, leaving the changeling and griffon behind.

Espirit groaned as she slowly opened her eyes. She was still tired, but she felt like she'd slept for days. For once, she didn't have a bunch of aches and pains to remind her that she had slept on the hard floor. Instead she felt comfortable and relaxed, a bed under her to soften her sleep.

“Are you awake? I'm sorry if I disturbed you,” a gentle voice said.

Espirit looked up and gasped. A pegasus mare was sitting by a small table in the corner of the room, holding a small cup. A steaming tea kettle stood in the center of the table. “Would you like to join me for tea?”

“O-okay,” Espirit said before slowly sliding out of bed. “Where's the changeling? I thought this was her room.”

“It is,” the pegasus said. “I am the leader of Torrential. My name is Clearpond, a pleasure to meet you.”

Espirit nodded as she slowly walked closer. Her eyes widened when she saw the white garments. “My name is Espirit. Are... you a conjurer?”

“No, I am no longer considered one,” the mare said before sipping her tea. “I am now amongst the ranks of the white mages.”

Espirit shrieked. “You are? You're a white mage? You're one of the sun healers?”

That gave the pegasus pause before looking back to the zebra. “My my. It has been quite a while since anypony has used that term to describe us. But yes, I suppose I do still fall under Celestia's domain. I mean you no harm, you need not fear me.”

The zebra nodded as she stepped forward, sitting across from the pegasus. The elder mare poured her a cup of tea, before watching her. “Tell me, where are you from?”

Espirit opened her mouth to lie, before stopping. Lying to the changeling was one thing. But this was a white mage. Lying to one of them was the greatest treason she could think of as a conjurer. “Canterlot.”

“Do you wish to return there?”

That made the young mare lower her eyes. Did she? Even if she wanted, could she? “I can't...”

“I didn't ask if you could. I asked if you wished to.”

“No, I don't,” Espirit slowly sipped her tea, trying her best not to sink slowly into the ground. The other mare somehow seemed more... adult than the other adults. An actual white mage. It was as if she was being scolded be her own father, or the very earth itself.

“Are you frightened of me?”

“You are very intimidating,” she said pitifully.

“I see. I do mean you no harm, child. I can understand the intimidation. Now, tell me. What do you want to do?”

“What do you mean?”

“You are here, away from home. You don't want to go home. What is it here that you want to do?”

Espirit glanced down and stared into her tea. She knew what she wanted to do, but it was stupid to say out loud. “I... don't know.”

“Are you sure? There's nothing you want to do? Nothing you want to be? I won't laugh, child.”

The zebra chewed on her lower lip. “I... I want... I want to be a hero,” she finally said softly. “Like in the books. Like... Celestia and Luna and Twilight and her friends were. Like they were supposed to be.”

The mare nodded. “I see. Like they were. But that's not an easy thing to do. How many times have these 'heroes' arisen as villains? How many lives have been thrown away to fight them off? Do you really wish to become like them so you may one day become the same villain?”

“No!” Espirit said, shaking her head. “I... I want to be like the other them. The ones from stories. The ones who once protected Equestria and kept everypony safe. I want to be a hero, somepony everypony trusts. I... I want to help everypony. I want to set everything right.”

Clearpond nodded before she stood up and walked besides the young mare. Her wing gently reached out to pull her close. “I see. I understand. You... are still young. But not so young that you cannot make your own decisions. Plenty of ponies have left their homes and set out on their own at your age. Your conjury will be useful as well. If you truly wish to stay here, we can offer you a place to belong.”

“W-what?” Espirit asked, staring at her. “What do you mean?”

Clearpond pulled back and gently held out a hoof. “Well, Espirit, child. If you wish to, you may join our company. Steelhorn has already accepted you into her group and will be working along side you if you do. But in the end, the choice is, of course, yours.”

Espirit nodded slowly. “Okay.” She stared at the white mage, her eyes slightly wide. The last adventuring group she'd joined tried to sell her to the centaurs. Who knew how many others they'd hurt and tricked. How was this any different?

Her eyes focused again on Clearpond. It was different because her. An actual white mage. She could never imagine a white mage doing such deeds. Even back home such mages were viewed with respect, no matter what species they were. Even a centaur white mage would have been allowed safe passage through their lands. She couldn't begin to imagine one trying to trick her like they did.

“What... would I have to do? What would be expected of me?”

“You'd pay your way, eventually. I believe Steelhorn will sponsor you. That means getting you gear to fight with, lodging, meals. You'll take jobs from those who hire us and help on them. Once you've done a few jobs, your sponsorship would end and you'd be choosing your own jobs. Until then, you'll be working with Steelhorn on her jobs. It can be dangerous, however. Not every member survives. We've lost a few a year. It's the sad, but brutal truth. If you accept, nopony can guarantee your safety.”

Espirit nodded. “Okay. I... I think I can do it. I think... I think I can do that,” she whispered softly. “It's not so bad. I don't think anypony can guarantee my safety no matter where I go. At least this way I'll be doing what I want.” She smiled up at the mare. “I accept.”

“Very well, child,” Clearpond said before getting to her hooves. She paused for a second. “Do... you remember your family?”

“Yes, of course? Why wouldn't I?”

“No reason. When you feel up to it, seek out Steelhorn. She'll help you get equipped. I hope you've made a decision you can be happy with.” The pegasus glanced back and gave her a strange look, before turning to trot out of the room.

Espirit nodded and watched the mare go. She then glanced back to her tea. She couldn't believe it, she'd be working with a real white mage. Her father would be so proud. If not for every other way she'd failed. She sighed again.

Chapter 13: Dress-up

“You've worn magical clothing before, correct?” Steelhorn asked as she and Espirit trotted through the marketplace.

“Well, only ones that amplify my power. Never ones that changed what they were to suit me.”

Steelhorn nodded. “I see. Well, don't worry, I'll help you through it. You know the best thing? You can wear skirts now! I bet you've never worn one of those before. Well, of course not. You were a guy.”

“I've worn robes. It's not that much different from a skirt. Besides, what does me having to be a guy have to do with it?”

Steelhorn paused and looked to her. “You... don't know, do you? About clothing magic?”

“Clothing... magic? I know about it. Making it so they clean themselves, or are lighter, or allow extra movement in water, things like that?”

“No, no no. That's enchantments. The magic in clothing is... how to explain it. Ah! You know about the music spells, right?”

“Music spells?”

“You know how every so often a group of ponies will suddenly break into song, singing in perfect harmony with each other, dancing and everything?”

Espirit nodded. “Oh, yes! I've been a part of it before. It's fascinating that, no matter how loudly you sing, nopony outside of the song can even hear it. I once broke into song about my... action figures and I didn't even wake up my father or any--” He froze as he almost said servants. “--of our guests.” He quickly recovered.

“Yes, it's like that. It's an ancient, powerful spell that nopony even remembers the origins of or why it was even created to begin with. There are magics like that across clothing as well, all over Equestria.”

Espirit's eyes widened. “Really? Ohhh! Tell me about them!”

“I'll do better than that, I'll show you. Now, the basic one is the 'anypony can wear it' effect.” She stopped and bought a small red skirt from one of the shopkeepers before trotting besides the stand. “Now, as a changeling I'm best at demonstrating the effects.” She shifted into a female zebra again, before sliding the skirt on. “See?”

“Yeah, it fits.”

“Indeed. Now watch.” She shifted yet again, appearing as a much larger griffon. The skirt not only still fit, it had managed to get longer.

Espirit nodded, her eyes going wide. “W-wow. And all clothing does that?”

“Well, no. Only magicked clothing. Standard clothing will only do it if a little bit of magic is put into it. But all the magic does is help it tap into the ancient clothing spell.” She then moved so her back was to the air. “Now, there isn't anypony coming, is there?”

“No, why?”

The changeling nodded. “Okay. Now, this is what I meant by you can wear skirts now.” She shifted again, into a male zebra. Rather than reforming, the skirt around her hips rocketed off into the distance, with enough force it could have taken out one of the small shops had they been in the way.

Espirit's mouth fell open. “W-what? How... what was THAT?!”

“Male's cannot wear skirts or dresses. Nopony knows why the magic prevents them, but the moment any piece of clothing hits the mark of dress or skirt, males cannot wear it. It is physically impossible.”

“That doesn't make any... why would...”

“It's not the only thing, either. There are other garments that male's cannot wear. But mostly it's just skirts and dresses.”

“That's very strange magic...”

“Indeed. Billions of bits of research have gone into finding out at what point an outfit becomes mare only. Oh, there are a few pieces of male clothing too, though the only one I can remember is this raggedy white coat I once saw. The entire thing is just silly, to be honest. But if you've ever wanted to wear a skirt, nows your chance.”

Espirit opened her mouth to object. But now that she thought about it, the fact before today she could never have worn a skirt just made her want to wear one. “A skirt would be fine.”

“Yes!” Steelhorn said, before grabbing the younger mare's hoof. “Come on, let's go! I'm going to make you absolutely adorable!”

“W-what? I only agreed to a skirt! I never agreed to being adorable, absolutely or normal! Hey!”

“Too late, is done now!”

“EEEEEEK!”

Espirit stared at herself in the mirror, her face bright red. “No. I am NOT coming out of this changing room.”

“Come onnnn! I wanna see how you look!” Steelhorn said from outside the room.

The zebra looked again and sighed. Fishnet stockings, bunny ears, white socks on her front hooves. Just... no. No on so many levels. “Why did I even put this on?”

“You put it on? Eeee! I'm coming in!” The curtain started to move. Espirit turned, sent out a blast of water and knocked the changeling back, the water binding her. “Hey! No fair! I wanna see!”

“No. I don't care if only mares can wear this, just no.” She peeled it off and then looked at the next outfit. “Well, this looks... oh gosh.” A big, fluffy red suit with white trim and a big red hat. “How is this female onl...” She trailed off as she glanced back and realized it went just above her plot. “... I hate you.”

“Come on, all the mare's wear it. In fact, I've worn half these outfits in the last year for Ganry.”

“Really? What was the occasion?”

“Well, we were...” The changeling went strangely quiet. “I'll find you something else.”

“Thank you,” Espirit said before going through the garments. She couldn't imagine why there was so much magic on them to stop male's from wearing them. Sure, fillies and colts she could see, but why stallions? The entire idea just seemed so silly.

At the bottom of the bag were a pair of long brown boots, a white long coat with brown around the edges and a red belt. She shrugged and put it on. “Huh.” She spun in the mirror a few times, before shaking her head. “Ugh, I don't know why, but this one just makes me feel... silly.” She tossed it off and sighed. “Like I should be complaining about fate or something.”

“I think I found one you'll like,” Steelhorn called out, before tossing a bag over.

Espirit opened it before rolling her eyes. “A pointy hat, really? I'm a conjurer, not a thaumaturge.”

“Just look at the rest of it, it's very popular.”

Espirit sighed and pulled it out before putting it on. She looked in the mirror and gasped. The outfit was green and laced with gold, with brown booties for her hooves. Around her chest were little slots to put gems or other things needed, around her neck a warming hood was lowered. There was even a small piece of cloth on the left she could tie to her weapon. The hat looked a little silly, but other than that, well, she looked fabulous. “This... this is wonderful.”

“Delightful! It's a very popular set. The... combat mage, I believe it's called.” There was a pause. “If you get the other ones too, I'll pay for all of them, no cost.”

“Why would...” Espirit glanced down. “Including this one?”

“All of them.”

“This doesn't mean I agree to wear any of them.”

“Of course.”

“Fine.” The zebra opened the curtain and let out a yelp. “Ganry! When did you get here?”

“Wanted to make sure everything was going okay,” the griffon said with a chuckle. “I like the outfit, it looks good on you.”

“T-thanks. So, I'm done, right? Just need a staff now?”

“Nope,” Steelhorn said. “Now we need to find some magical garments you can wear, transfer their magic to those and... actually, don't worry about that. We'll find it later. Go look at the weapon vendors, we'll meet you there when we find what you need.”

“Okay,” the zebra said before trotting off, she could barely contain her excitement. Within a few moments the others were gone from view as she looked around. She'd never been at such a large market before. Canterlot had held one, of course, but it was far smaller by comparison. The group of garment stalls in Crystalopolis alone took up more space than the entire market back home. It took a few minutes, but she soon found the weapon stalls.

Her eyes threatened to bulge out of her face. Swords, axes, shields, bows, books, staffs, every weapon imaginable, ranging from made from wood, steel to even crystal. She let out delighted shriek and ran through the tents.

“I can't believe you bought her these things,” Gantry grumbled as he rifled through the bags. “How many bits did you spend on her?”

“I have the bits to afford it. Besides, she needed them.”

“She's way too young to be wearing things like this in public.”

“I doubt she will be. She'd far too shy for that.”

The griffon froze. “You... bought her all these outfits to wear inside? Why would you waste the bits on that?”

Steelhorn sighed and glanced up to him. “Really? It's just money.”

“It's a lot of money. Wasted money.”

“She needed it,” the changeling said. “A child like that...”

“Like what?”

“This is... a difficult time for a child at her age. Stepping out into the world on her own, no parents to guide or tell her what to do. Not to mention her body is going through all these changes and--”

“Don't want to know!” Gantry said quickly.

The changeling rolled her eyes before shifting into a copy of him. “My point is, for anypony this would be a difficult time. Many ponies start having the world open up a lot more to them. It's a time a pony wants to experiment, find out who and what she truly is.” She then glanced back towards him and smiled. “Remember when you were that age?”

“Yeah. It was rough, but I got through it.”

“Imagine if you had switched genders in the middle of it.”

The griffon opened his mouth, before slowly closing it. “Ah.”

“Exactly. It's bad enough your body is going through all those changes. Then to have it all switched around on you... it's not going to be easy. I told her another bottle of fantasia wouldn't change her back, but well... at this point in her life she could probably take a new bottle every week and end up with a different form each time. If she became a mare because she for some reason thought being a mare would be easier, then she's in for a rough surprise. Not to mention any of the other reasons she could have for becoming a mare.”

“That doesn't explain why she needs so many different clothes she'll never wear,” the griffon said with annoyance.

“I told you, it's a time she'll need to experiment, to find out who she truly wants to be. Sometimes during those times, who you are on the outside can make all the difference. You'd be amazed just how many ponies can't look at themselves in the mirror at that age without breaking down.” The changeling gave a little giggle. “Besides, everypony deserves to be able to feel sexy, pretty, adorable or naughty sometimes. Mare or stallion.”

The griffon grumbled as he looked back in the bag. “I think you're putting way too much into that. Appearances don't mean that much.”

The changeling giggled before changing form into a zebra. “Trust me. Appearances can make all the difference sometimes. If they didn't, glamour crystals wouldn't be such a thriving industry. As a changeling, I know all about how much appearances can matter. Maybe not so much how others view you, but how you view yourself.”

Ganry sighed and gave a nod. “Fine. I still think it's silly and a waste of bits, but you'd know better than I would.”

“Good. Take all these back to the house for me, will you?” Steelhorn said before tossing some crystals and clothing into the bag. “I'll meet up with you later.” She turned and started trotting towards the weapon section.

Steelhorn let out a soft chuckle as the weapon section came into view. Great tents and stands lined with all manner of different weapons. Crystal, diamond, steel, wood. If it existed and could be used to beat things dead, you could find it here. Rows of axes, spears, bows, pretty much every type of weapon filled the area. She expected to find the young zebra amongst a pile of canes and wands. However, she soon found that not to be true as she traveled along the sellers specializing in them.

Then she searched through the swords, axes and spears, expecting the young zebra to have found what she wanted and now playing a bit of make believe. But the young mare was nowhere to be found and panic began to rise in the changeling as she walked faster, scanning through the shops for Espirit.

There she was, sitting amongst a pile of books. “What are you doing with those?” Steelhorn asked, a bit more angrily than she'd intended to. “Those are about arcanist magics, not conjury.”

The mare didn't respond, she just sat engrossed in the book. The changeling frowned and moved closer, peeping over her shoulder. The book was blue with a golden clasp. Inside were images of ponies with giant butterfly wings. Under one of the illustrations the word 'Breezies' was written. It took her a few moments to realize the book was about old myths. “Enjoying yourself?”

The zebra didn't respond.

“Having fun?”

She didn't even twitch.

Steelhorn sighed and looked to the heavens. “I tried to be nice. Honest I did.” She then lifted up her shield, putting it behind the zebra's ears. She then bucked the metal as hard as she could. Espirit screamed and leaped into the ear, only to fall onto the ground and roll around in a wild panic, kicking and flailing as the sound of the make shift gong rang in her ears.

“AHHHHHHH!”

“Enjoying your book?” the changeling asked.

“Who, what, where, what?” Espirit asked, staring up at the woman. “W-what was that? Why did you do that? Why would you do that? You almost made my heart explode!”

“I tried getting your attention, you didn't notice. Why are you going through these books?”

“Well... I saw them and I thought some of them would be interesting. But most of them didn't make any sense. This one had legends about breezies and stuff though. It looked really interesting and I kind of got... lost in it.” The zebra looked down at the mess of toppled over books she'd made. “Well, the book I was reading. I... don't know where it is.”

“Ow...” a nearby pony said before tossing it back to them. A nasty bump was on his head. “Y-you dropped this miss.”

“Sorry,” Espirit said sheepishly before looking to Steelhorn. “Why did you do that?”

“Because it was the only way to get your attention. Honest.” The changeling held a hoof over her mouth as she struggled to keep from laughing. “D-did you manage to find a w-wand?”

“I... found one I liked. It felt... nice. I could feel my magic flowing through it. But... I ummmm...”

“What?”

“I... don't remember where I found it. There are so many shops here and it's so easy to get lost. I-I found it, put it down, then I went to look at the swords and couldn't find my way back and--”

“It's fine, it's fine,” Steelhorn said before trotting over and patting her head. “We'll find out where it is together, okay?” She then picked the book up. “We'll get this too, okay?”

“Thank you...”

“It's no problem. I just want you to enjoy yourself. Let's go.” She turned and lead the mare out from the store.

Espirit stared at herself in the mirror. She was strong. Powerful. The outfit she'd gotten had been powered up using these weird gem things, glamours. She could feel it flowing through her, making her magic stronger, strengthening her connection with the world around her. She'd found a weapon as well, a cane made from a vine, it blossomed with red flowers when she held it in her magic.

She felt like a real adventurer. She didn't feel that her legs were too long for her body, or she was clumsy, or weak, or foalish, or useless. She felt like a true conjurer, a pony that others could turn to for help. She puffed up her chest and waved her new weapon slowly through the air. She WAS a true conjurer. A pony who would fight for what she believed in. Who knew? Maybe one day she'd even become the hero she'd always dreamed of.

The zebra glanced up towards the small curtain that separated her small section from Steelhorn's. It wasn't much of a room, but it would work for now. She then glanced at her small bed, where her book and other clothing rested. She stepped towards it and looked down into them.

She was Espirit now. Goldenseed was back home, with his people and family. She couldn't help ponies with that body anymore. But she could, and would, with this one.

Soon all the world would know her. Maybe one day they'd read books about her, as well. But first she slowly pulled out a few items and glanced in the mirror. Maybe looking cute on occasion wasn't so bad.

Author's Note

Guess who's back! I have a few chapters of this ready to update and a few chapters to add for a different story as well. I'll try to add at least one day, to try and catch up.

For those curious: The gender locked clothing is one of the things that annoyed me the most about ff14 and just one of the multitude of reasons I stopped playing. There were just soooo many costume ideas I wanted to make that required you to be a female character due to the sheer amount of female only garments.
Frankly, it makes me kind of sad considering how in most other cases in the game they did a lot of work to keep the male/female garments feeling the same.

Chapter 14: First Mission

“Wakey wakey,” Steelhorn said as she popped up over Espirit. The zebra shrieked and pulled her blankets closer, trying to hide.

“What are you doing in my room... well... my covered off area?”

“Just making sure you're okay,” the changeling said before giving her a light nuzzle. “I see you had fun last night.”

“W-what are you talking about?” Espirit asked, before looking at the ground. She blushed when she realized she'd left her clothes out. “I was just curious how they'd look, okay?”

“Sure you were,” the changeling said with a wink. “Breakfast is ready, get up. We have a mission today.”

Espirit climbed out of bed and started picking up her things, before stopping. “Wait, we have a mission? What kind of mission? What are we doing?” She galloped over to the other mare, excitement bubbling inside. “Is it going to be fun? Dangerous? An adventure?”

Steelhorn softly chuckled before shaking her head. “Nothing too dangerous. We'll just be dealing with some trace slime monsters that have been popping up nearby. We think there's a big one. The stupid things have been popping up all over the place ever since Discord's appearance years ago.”

Espirit gasped. “S-so we're fighting things like Discord? The kind of things real heroes from the past would have fought?”

“Maybe, I don't know. Just clean up then meet us in the main hall. We need to eat a full meal before we go.”

“Okay, I'll be out soon!” Espirit said quickly, excitement boiling up within her and threatening to spill out. An adventure, a true adventure. Danger. Battles. Monsters. She'd really do it. She tossed her clothing in a small box she'd been given, before pulling out her new uniform. She put on the hat last and looked at herself in the mirror. “Oh yes. I look amazing.” She gave herself a small bat of the eyes, before galloping out of her section of the room. To her surprise Steelhorn and Gamry were already gone. She shrugged before running out the main door.

Her jaw nearly hit the floor. The building was crowded, each table packed. Not to mention the practical roar of everypony talking. No, everybody. There were every type of pony, dragons, diamond dogs, a few minotaurs, griffons, everything she'd ever imagined. All wearing armor, holding weapons. A few of them were even wearing armor that made her cheeks turn red as she stared.

“Enjoying the view?” Steelhorn asked, giving the young mare a nudge. “Subligars are a favorite of everypony. Let me tell you, it looks just as good on the stallions as it does on the mares. Best of all, it doesn't seem to block off either gender.”

“I-I wasn't staring,” Espirit said with a blush before turning to the changeling. “It just... reminded me of somepony.” She thought back to Cheesecake. Even more red flowed into her cheeks as she imagined some of her new outfits being put on that mare. “Where are we going to sit?”

“We woke up too late, place is too crowded. Can't wait for it to clear up, so we're getting breakfast to go. Come on.”

Espirit nodded and followed the changeling. They headed to the back of the great hall and the changeling yelled out an order over the counter. After a few moments a small bag was put in front of her. She opened it up and the smell of fresh cooked haybuns filled the air. “Good, your turn.”

“I-I'll have the same!” the zebra called back. After a few moments an identical bag appeared on the counter. Espirit leaned over the counter before looking back. “This doesn't make any sense. There's, well...” She reached over the counter and touched the wall it was pushed up against. “Where does the food come from?”

“You're in Crystalopolis. Just about everything is done here through magic. Almost all the fighting company houses are connected directly to a number of other companies dedicated to culinary arts. Well, or restaurants. You didn't think every company just had a few dozen chefs on hand, did you?”

“Well... I guess not,” the mare mumbled. “I thought most did...”

“Of course not. Our company takes on missions with lots of fighting and the like. We depend on others to take care of crafting weapons, armor, our meals, things like that. Just like they depend on us to keep them safe in battle,” the changeling said as she led her towards the exit. “Almost all the companies end up working together, one way or another. Otherwise we'd fall apart.”

Espirit nodded again. “That's fascinating.”

She nodded. “Though, sometimes we have others in the company doing things. Usually it's just easier to outsource the work and order directly from a company that likes doing those things. Or specializes in doing those kinds of things. Raw materials tend to be cheaper and better quality when the more specialized companies buy them, since they buy them en masse.”

“But what about adventurers who live off the land, scrounging up nuts and berries, eating grass and going day to day, surviving on what little they could find?”

“Pray you never have to know what that's like,” Steelhorn said, before looking towards her. “You do. Did you really enjoy it?”

The mare shook her head. “No. It was horrible. My stomach always hurt and I kept falling down on things.”

“Exactly. It can be done, lots of ponies do it. But when we go out, we bring food. Living like that from day to day is no way to live. This mission is pretty standard and easy. That means we eat, do it, then come back. We won't even be more than an hours travel from the city.”

Espirit sighed and lowered her eyes a bit. “Oh. That's so... boring. I thought this would be a really big adventure. It's my first mission.”

“And we're going to start slow.” Steelhorn let out a soft sigh. “How long were you traveling on your own?”

“A lot longer than I wanted to.”

“It was hard, wasn't it? How often did you feel like you weren't prepared, were over your head, might even die?”

“Quite a few times.”

“That's why we're starting slow and easy. You're new at this. We're going to teach you, train you. Besides, not all jobs are grand adventures with slaying of beasts and rescuing of villages. A lot are like this. Just getting rid of dangerous monsters to keep ponies safe. Sometimes it's even something simple like escorting a merchant through some hostile lands. But the important thing is keeping ponies safe, one way or another. Well, that and getting paid for it.”

Espirit nodded. “So, kind of like there is no pain too small to take away? Unbalance so small it can be ignored.”

“Yeah, kinda like that.”

“I see. That... makes sense. I'll remember it,” the zebra said softly. She looked down the path and then shuddered. “Your colt friend is coming?” she asked. Near the gates she could see the griffon standing, alongside the dragon she had seen before. Swipe.

“Of course. Me and him are a team. Swipes is another member of our team, though he doesn't always join us. He does plenty of missions on his own, in fact. A few times he has even--”

“So he's an actual dragon, right? He wasn't turned by fantasia?”

“Yes. He's actually quite young as well, not much older than you. Though he has a lot more experience. He's been... well, that's for him to tell you.” The changeling moved a bit closer and shifted into a griffon form. She put a wing over the younger mare. “But relax. Ganry won't be trying to kiss you again, honest. It was just a little mistake. You don't need to be so bitter about it.”

“I'm still annoyed that he did it. He should have asked before just assuming.”

“Yes, he should have. But what happened, happened in the past. Everypony is allowed to make mistakes, are they not? Can you honestly say there's never been a time you misunderstood something and acted foalishly?”

“Point taken,” Espirit said. They came closer to the gate and she waved a hoof. “Hey! We're here!”

“About time,” Swipes said before hopping to his feet. He glanced to her and chuckled. “Wow, she almost looks like a real fighter. Not half bad.”

“Thanks,” Espirit said before bowing her head slightly. “I'll do my best. I know this is only my first mission with all of you, but I'll try not to--”

“You'll be fine,” Ganry said before reaching out and ruffling her hat with his claw. “Just stick behind Steelhorn, she'll keep anything from hitting you.”

The changeling chuckled before turning back to her normal form. “Of course. I should probably let you know how we tend to fight. I'm the front line, that means I get in and keep anything from getting past me.” She thumped her chest, making her armor clink. “My armor and natural chitin hide keep me safe from most things. Just keep me from getting too hurt and I'll make sure nothing gets close to you.” She then gestured to Ganry with a hoof. “He'll be near the back, with you. He's deadly with that bow, so don't worry about him. Just make sure to stay close, he'll cover you if anything goes wrong.” She then motioned to Swipes with a nudge of her head. “Swipes will be with me, though he'll move around a lot to keep things from hitting him. He'll be looking for any openings to strike. Any questions?”

Espirit nodded. “Well, one. I mean, how will you keep things from getting to us? Not to say I can't defend myself, but you're just one pony. My last group had two ponies doing your job.”

The changeling chuckled softly. “Oh, don't worry. There won't be anything getting near you guys. If you want, I could give you a demonstration?”

The zebra nodded, ignoring the rapidly shaking heads of the other two. “Sure, it'll be fun.”

“Okay. Ganry, Swipe, you two get behind me. Espirit, see if you can hit either of them.”

The zebra chuckled. “Really? That's not fair. I can just hit them with a spell, it's easy.”

“Oh? Well, go ahead and show me it then.” Steelhorn smirked as her horn glowed and the shield rose off her back.

Espirit sighed and gave a nod. She focused on Swipes and thrust a hoof forward. This was going to be so easy, all she had to do was--

The shield slammed into her face, toppling her over backwards as stars filled her vision. She laid there for a few moments, her head lolling from side to side. “Errr, are you okay? I held back but that still might have been a bit much.”

The zebra just laid there for a few more minutes before finally working up the ability to speak. “I... I think I see what you mean about... things not getting through you.”

“Yeah, it's pretty hard to go charging after the back line of your forces, when the pony in front is busy shoving ten pounds of steel and magic into your face. Here,” Steelhorn said before holding out a hoof to help her up. “How's your head?”

“Dazed, but think I'll be fine,” the mare said before wobbling a little bit. “Can... can I lean on you for a moment?”

“Of course,” Steelhorn said as she pushed up against the mare's side. She looked her up and down. “Surprised you didn't do that whole... aggressive caster thingie that Clearpond always does.”

“Aggressive what?”

“I don't know. But whenever she fights with us, she changes the magic and... well, I think it's a form of arcany. Something to allow her magic to be used for destruction as well. I thought it was a conjurer thing. Maybe it's just her.”

The zebra let out an annoyed huff before pulling away. “Well, I know nothing about arcany, nor would I want to. Any kind of magic like that sounds like it's designed to damage the balance we are supposed to keep.”

“Relax, she wasn't trying to insult you,” Swipes said with a chuckle. “Touchy about arcany? You know, we have a few arcanists in our company. Great fighters. Think a bit too much, but great at strategies and things like that. You shouldn't knock it just because you don't understand it.”

“I am not... knocking it because I don't understand it. I know what arcany is very well. It's a destructive force used by ponies. I won't deny the need, but if a pony is going to try to become a healer, they should learn the arts of conjury. At least then they won't damage the world when they help ponies.”

“Very touchy about arcany. And here a moment ago you said you knew nothing about it.”

Espirit turned red up to her ears. “I-I meant I don't know any of the spells they use! My magic comes from nature. It is a much kinder, gentler art. I know how arcany works, I just choose not to study it.”

“Okay you two, break it up!” Steelhorn ordered before stomping her hoof down. “We've got to work together, I don't want any fights breaking out before we go on the mission.”

“He started it,” Espirit said darkly.

“Just like a kid, blaming everyone else,” Swipes said with a smirk.

“Both of you, enough,” the changeling ordered. “We're working together to get this job done. No fighting. Got it? Good.” She started walking. “We'll be heading towards the mission objective for a few hours, so basically just following the road. From there we've got to find the source of the monsters and eliminate it.”

“The source?” Espirit asked softly.

“Yes, the source. Slime monsters don't tend to just pop into being. There's usually one big one that the others break off from. We eliminate the big one, we destroy all the small ones too.”

Espirit nodded. “I see. So likely a place where the corruption has grown strongest and the aether of the world is being drained or corrupted?”

“I think she's got it,” Ganry said with a chuckle. “Missions like this usually require some sort of mage to find the source, that or we're brought in by a group that has the resources to find it, but not kill it. It's usually pretty cut and dry.”

“You've killed them before? The corruption, I mean?” The conjurer found she had to start walking a little faster to keep up. Even Swipes, with his dragon legs, seemed to have a longer stride than her. “That's not easy. Back home they had to train all the soldiers to be able to hurt those things, since most blades go right through them.”

“It's simple enough,” Swipes said with a low chuckle. “Any adventurer worth their salt can do it. Without it, you'd be dead in a few weeks once you wake up the wrong thing. Adventurers who can't wrap a thin layer of magic around their weapons find it almost impossible to get into a decent adventuring group anyway.”

Steelhorn nodded. “Mages tend to have it the easiest, since their magic can hurt them anyway. Archers, on the other hoof, tend to have it a bit harder. It took Ganry almost a year before he could make all his arrows get properly magicked. He had to use special training arrows before that.”

The griffon glared at her. “It's a lot harder, since too much magic will make the arrow not fly right, not enough and it won't hold. Once you know how much, though, you can do all kinds of other spells with it. Making arrows that fly around your allies is a common trick most professional archers can do.”

“I guess you won't need me for any of the fighting things then, at least,” Espirit said softly.

“We won't yet, but it'll make the job go easier if you eventually learn how to properly use your magic to fight,” Steelhorn said with a smile. “We're pretty good fighters, we won't need you keeping us up all the time. Fighting with us would go a long way to getting the job done and preventing us from getting overwhelmed by greater numbers.”

“Greater numbers? How many of these slime things are we expecting?”

“You can never tell. Sometimes it might only be a few, other times it can be a few hundred. It really depends on how bad the corruption is, how much the slimes have fed, how long they've been infesting an area. It's been about a week since they started showing up, so there's no telling how long it'll take to find and eliminate the worst one. It'll probably start running off once it realizes what we're doing.”

Espirit nodded. “I... I see.” She took a slow, deep breath and focused ahead. Her mane was on end and she could feel nervous sweat starting to billow up. Her first mission, what if she failed? What if she did a horrible job? What if she ruined everything?

The zebra tried to avoid throwing up as they came ever closer to their destination. She could feel the corruption in the air, the way the aether was twisted and drained, slowly being pulled free from the land, forcefully. A steady destruction of the land. It was powerful, more powerful than she would have ever been allowed to deal with on her own. Her own father might not have wanted to deal with it without backup. The stress kept building up within her until she was a walking bundle of nerves, terrified she would ruin everything and too scared to let the others know how ill she was feeling. She struggled to keep it down, to ignore it, but it wasn't helping.

“Can you feel the source of the corruption?” Steelhorn asked, making her jump. “We should be near where the slimes were popping up, soon.”

“I can't feel the exact source, but I know it's around here somewhere. I'd say...” Espirit closed her eyes and reached out into the aether. At least she was getting stronger, it felt far easier doing it now than it had before she had come here. Unfortunately, a stinging pain shot through her skull, making her recoil when she drew near. “Ow! I-it's to the east. Owie...” She rubbed her head.

“You okay?” Steelhorn asked as she moved over, nuzzling the zebra gently.

“Y-yeah. It just kind of... lashed back. It's to the east, I can't tell the exact area. It's--” She froze. She could feel the corruption coming closer. Dragging along the earth towards them. “It's coming at us!”

“What?” Swipes asked. “Why would it come at us? What did you do?”

“I-I don't know, I just reached out to feel for it and it started coming at me!”

“Get in positions!” Steelhorn ordered. She moved to the east facing part of the road, holding her shield up. Swipes moved a few feet behind her while Ganry grabbed Espirit and the two moved to the opposite side of the road.

“It's going to be okay,” Ganry said quickly as he drew his bow and nocked an arrow. “We're here, we'll make sure everything goes well.”

Espirit nodded. “R-right. I'm ready.” She didn't feel ready though. Her stomach was twisting and turning inside her and the closer the thing came the worse she felt. She stared at the tree line, willing the thing to come out faster. But the closer it came, the more her stomach twisted.

They smelled it before they could see it. Espirit tried to avoid gagging as the scent of mold and rotting fruits filled her nose. It made her stomach twist even more, but despite her watering eyes, she kept staring straight ahead. Then the trees pushed aside and she saw it.

A big, red, gel-like blob. It had little red stubs that seemed to work as its hands and a big gaping maw. Little tiny red globs started to fall off it, moving towards them. “No you don't!” Steelhorn said. She raised her shield and sent out a burst of magic, singeing the blobs. They descended on the changeling.

Espirit held her breath and watched with horror. The mare was going to be swallowed whole, absorbed into the blobs.

Except she wasn't. The mare shoved her shield out and moved around, circling the creatures around in a tight circle, keeping them from getting at her from the side and instead making them lock up and run into each other as they tried to get at her. Her shield struck out and, rather than being absorbed, the magic coating it kept the monsters back, knocking them aside as if they were solid.

Espirit shook her head before lifting her cane in her magic. She cast a small healing spell on the changeling, enough to remove the small amount of damage she'd taken. Then the other two charged forward. Swipes sliced one of the blobs to pieces in a moment, before moving to the next one. Ganry's arrows shot forth, impaling and leaving little holes in the big blob.

The slime that Swipes had slashed up began to reform, but then Espirit's eyes widened. She could feel the corrupted aether that made the beast up. A grin formed on her lips as she reached out. The ooze bubbled and popped, but she managed to draw the aether out of it and return it to the land, healing some of the damage the corruption had caused. The remains of the ooze sunk into the ground, its power gone.

Her eyes widened and a grin formed on her lips. She had a purpose now. Piece by piece she was able to send the oozes back into nature as the others tore them apart. She was even able to do it to the big chunk as they tore pieces of it off. Occasionally she had to send a small healing spell out to Steelhorn, but most of her energy was focused on sending the aether back where it belonged. Before she knew it, the large ooze was little more than a puddle and even that quickly fell to their assault.

She sat down once it was over, sweat dripping down her body. The tension was gone and her stomach was once again steady. She couldn't help it, she started giggling. “Did... did you see that? Did you see what I did? I did. Me. I was able to, did you see?”

“I saw,” Steelhorn said with a chuckle. “Normally we just beat them until they stop reforming. That was pretty clever, I didn't think you'd be strong enough to do that.”

“It's just a conjurer thing. Settling the energy, sending it back, healing the land.” She paused. “We're not done yet.”

“Of course we are,” Swipes said with a chuckle. “The ooze is dead. That means our mission is complete, no more ooze, no more problems.”

“The damage is still there,” Espirit said softly, her stomach clenching up again. “I can... feel it. The ooze was just a symptom. It'll come back if we don't fix it.” She slowly got to her hooves. “Can we?”

Steelhorn nodded. “You're the conjurer, I think this falls under your authority. Just lead on.”

Espirit nodded and stepped into the woods. She reached out with her magic, feeling the lines of aether that spread throughout the world. They gently nudged against the world, filling the trees and flowers as they went. She could feel, off in the distance, where the magic had been blocked. Changed. It made her stomach turn a little as she got closer, each step making the stress build up and threaten to boil over.

She found the tree and gasped. Red crystal fragments had been jammed into the base. Most of the crystal had apparently been snapped off, leaving a few large shards embedded in the wood. They drew out and corrupted the aether, before spilling it into the air. She used her magic and forced them out, expelling them with the aether of the tree. She then lifted a hoof and pushed it to the trunk, letting her magic run out and slowly heal the bark, closing the wound. “There...”

“What do we do with these?” Steelhorn asked as she looked at the crystals. “Are they dangerous?”

“No,” Espirit said. “This was a crude way to draw aether from the world using a crystal to store it. These crystals might be worth something, but I doubt much. They aren't holding much aether. They aren't dangerous in and of themselves, though. No more than any other crystal, at least.”

Swipes picked them up and tossed them into his bag. “So I guess we're done?”

Steelhorn looked to her, she gave a nod. The changeling nodded back. “Looks like it. Well, that was a lot faster than I expected. I figured we'd be out here a few hours at least. It usually takes longer.”

“They usually don't come running at us,” Swipes said with annoyance. “What did you do?”

“I was just feeling for the source of the corruption,” Espirit said softly, lowering her eyes. “I didn't think it would find me because of it. I'm sorry, I was just trying to help.”

“It's fine,” Ganry said with a chuckle. “It made the job easier. It was a pretty weak corruption, so it coming to us just made it all the easier to get done. We can head back now.”

Espirit nodded. “If you two want, I can find my own way back. I just have to follow the road.”

Steelhorn chuckled. “There's no need for that, we can--”

“It's fine, really,” the zebra said with a shake of her head. “I have food and I plan to take a nice slow, relaxing walk home. You two have wings so I'm sure you'd rather fly off and head home early.”

Ganry shrugged and spread his wings. “Come on, Steelhorn. They'll be fine. Swipes will be with her.”

“Hey! Don't leave me alone with the kid,” the dragon snapped.

“Right. Okay, Swipes, take good care of her,” the changeling said before she started galloping off. “She's your responsibility!” She took to the air, Ganry following after her.

“Hey! Get back here!” the dragon yelled after them, but they ignored him. He glared at their retreating forms before glaring back to Espirit. “Don't think I'm foal sitting you.”

“I can sit myself,” Espirit said before walking besides him. She looked up. “Why do you hate me?”

“I don't hate you,” the dragon said as he walked.

“You really seem to...”

“I think you're too young and ignorant to be doing this kind of work. You're still a kid and don't have any idea how to actually fight, you'll just end up getting yourself, or one of us, hurt.”

“But I'm trained to heal ponies who are hurt.”

“Then you should be kept inside where they can be brought to you, not out here fighting with us. You don't know how to fight and, healer or not, what we need is a fighter, not a healer. There are going to be times where there won't be other ponies to save you. Where you'll have to fight without us. What will you do if all you can do is those weak little stones?”

Espirit gulped. “But... I'm a healer. Why would I need to be able to fight? I just--”

“And that's why you're useless. You can only do one tiny little thing. And that thing doesn't matter when we need you. Since we can't count on you to watch our backs.”

Espirit nodded, lowering her eyes. “Oh. I... I understand. I'll try my best and--”

“Your best isn't good enough when it gets people killed.” The dragon walked faster, letting her fall behind. She didn't try to keep up, her head low.

She wanted to help, she really did. But she couldn't fight. She slowly raised her head before galloping after him. “Wait!”

Swipes sighed. “What?”

“What if I learned to fight?”

The dragon chuckled. “I thought you hated arcany?”

“I... I do. But I'm sure there has to be plenty of ways for a conjurer to fight. I just need to learn them. I... I will learn them.”

Swipes let out a low snort, a little flame flickering out of his mouth. “We'll see. If you could learn how to fight, then, well, you wouldn't be completely useless.”

She nodded and grinned. Of course, all she had to do was learn how to properly fight. There had to be something she could learn, something she could do. Conjurers fought on the front lines all the time, they had to have some kind of secret that allowed them to do it. It was probably some super hard, difficult, nearly impossible skill to master, but she would. She had to.

“Oh, it's called the cleric stance. It's a very basic technique, I'm amazed you don't know it. Most conjurers learn it before they learn the barrier spell,” Clearpond said as she walked through the hall, gathering some supplies. “Listen, I'm on the way to a job, can you find somepony else to teach you it?”

“W-what? But how will I find a pony who knows it?”

She sighed and rubbed a hoof over her temple. “It is a very, very, very basic art. Just about any conjurer beyond a very new beginner could teach you. The fact you don't know it is, well... quite disheartening.” She grabbed a bag and pulled out an apple, taking a bite.

“It's not arcany, is it?”

The pegasus swallowed. “No, it's conjury. Just try to find a proper conjurer and they'll teach you.”

“But--”

“Listen, I've really got to get to this meeting. I might see you later.” She paused. “Just stay out of trouble, okay? It's a simple technique. I'll...” She looked the zebra over and sighed. “On second thought. Come here.”

Espirit slowly walked over, looking up at the mare nervously.

“It's simple. You know when you feel the magic run from nature and into your body, correct?”

She nodded. “Uh huh...”

“Then you use that magic, send it with a little bit of your own and direct it gently into a pony or into an enemy?”

She nodded again.

“The cleric stance is like that, only the means is different. Instead of gathering the magic into your body and sending a little bit out, you directly open your body to nature's magic. You let the aether flow through you like a hose, in one end and out the other. You do little more than guide it. It dampens your healing ability, however, as you give up a lot of control for raw power. Healing is a refined, precision skill. Destruction is not. Practice with our training dummies. When I get back, I'll teach you more.”

“I thought you wanted me to find another conjurer?”

“Don't. You're one of the members of my company, that means you're my responsibility. But for now, just practice. We can talk more later.” The pegasus let her hoof go and trotted out.

Espirit nodded and then, once the other mare was gone, headed out from the building and around the back to the training dummies. She stood facing one of the dummies and nodded. “I can do this.” The zebra held out a hoof and connected herself with the aether in the land. Then, just as the pegasus had said, she let the aether flow directly through her and out her hooves, without pushing or guiding it with her own magic. The stone lifted up and shot across the arena, slamming into and rattling the dummy. However, the force of the blast knocked her head over hooves backwards.

Espirit laid there for a few moments, staring at the clouds overhead. “Okay. That... that's going to take a bit of getting used to. But I think I can do it. Yes. Just going to... rest for a few moments. Owie.”

Chapter 15: Awakening

The days turned into weeks as Espirit slowly fell into the groove of working missions with Steelhorn and the others. She loved it. While there were plenty of hard missions, she felt like she was finally doing things to test her powers. She felt strong and capable for the first time in her life. The cleric stance had been simple to learn with the help of Clearpond, though she had a few mishaps on the way. Now she felt as if she had been using it her entire life.

Unfortunately, the fact she'd never learned it before was just another sign of how little her father had trusted her. Such a simple skill that even the basic conjurers could learn she hadn't even been told of. But now she was finally using her arts for real, practicing, fighting, training. She'd even learned three new spells to aid in her healing arts. One to purge illnesses from those poisoned or sick, one to put to sleep hurt patients and one to bring a pony back from the brink of consciousness. The last one was hard and was difficult to do without quiet and calmness, but it was a new spell none the less.

She occasionally checked on news from Canterlot, but everything seemed to be going well there. She even sometimes saw Cheesecake and Beefcake in pictures, apparently they had been granted positions in the Canterlot military. She couldn't help feeling proud of them. She considered writing them a letter, but she didn't want to cause them any troubles. Everypony was better just believing she was dead and this much better, kinder pony would one day be on the throne.

Everything was going well for her and she felt that the world was becoming a better place. She was where she belonged. She'd met a lot of different members of the company, too. While Ganry and Steelhorn were always with her on missions, their fourth tended to vary. Sometimes it was Swipes. Sometimes they even had a minotaur in their group, Bronzeflex the pugilist. There didn't seem to be many minotaurs in the company that she could see, but he really was a big sweetie. Not to mention huge. He sometimes picked her up and threw her into the air so high she felt as if she was flying. Steelhorn got really mad whenever he did that though. She'd also met one of the companies few crafters, a mule known as Larry. He'd even upgraded her cane a little, making the flowers in it all the stronger and sparkle a little when her magic flowed through it.

Espirit felt as if she was finally home. But not just any home, a home with ponies who trusted and believed in her. Who depended on her to work with them. Who didn't mind when she made minor mess ups so long as she tried her hardest and, best of all, they let her try. She didn't want it to ever change. But nothing can last forever.

She was eating breakfast when it happened. The doors of the company house slammed open and a crystal pony she didn't recognize came galloping in. The pony didn't stop to look at any of them, instead running up the stairs and started banging on Clearpond's room. Silence soon reigned in the room as every pony stared at the intruder. The door opened and the pegasus stood there, rubbing sleep from her eyes.

There were a few harsh whispers as the two talked. Clearpond's body language was clear as day. She tensed up, her wings shuddering. She nodded once the pony left. “Okay, company meeting!” she yelled before running into her room. She came out a few minutes later, dressed in her white uniform. “I have to meet with the other company heads, but I'll be back within a few hours. Gather everypony up, get ready to move. It looks like we've just been hired.” She started galloping down the stairs.

“What is it?” Steelhorn asked.

“I don't know yet,” the mare said. “Everypony, gather what you can and prepare to travel. We might be leaving as soon as I get back. Food will be handled by other companies, but make sure any good byes you need to say are done. And ensure your weapons and armor are ready. There's no telling when we'll be back.” She charged out the room, slamming the door behind her. It opened a moment later. “All previous missions and jobs are hereby put on pause! Crystalopolis will be handling the severance.” A moment later the door slammed shut.

Espirit stared at the door, before looking to Steelhorn. “What's going on? What does this mean?”

The changeling gulped and looked to the zebra. “This means trouble. Eat your breakfast then get ready to travel. Don't worry, Ganry and I will be there with you. Just need to keep calm and carry on, okay?”

The zebra nodded, though she couldn't shake the nerves in her stomach. Something big was going on and whatever it was, it couldn't be good. She ate what she could without getting sick before galloping to her room. She slid on her garments and then sighed. They truly were amazing. Even when they tore, they re-knitted themselves. They cleaned themselves, kept her cool or warm depending on the temperature. She wondered how she had possibly gotten through life before she had them. They were just so wonderful and perfect.

She then moved out of her room to watch Ganry and Steelhorn work. They didn't have much either, just their weapons and armor. A mission like this meant traveling light and fast, which meant very little supplies. Since food was being handled by another company, it meant they only had a little to pack. Unfortunately, it also meant they had plenty of time to think about what it was that had Clearpond running off like that.

“Do you think it's a war?” Espirit asked softly.

“It's possible,” Ganry said softly. “Something like this might mean the centaurs have made a major move. We might be heading north.”

Espirit shivered. She wasn't sure she could face the centaurs again. The thought of them taking the outpost made her stomach turn. The ponies there had been so nice, so kind. Saved her life. The thought of them being over run and dead made her want to throw up.

“It could be any number of things,” Steelhorn said quickly. “This is likely just a show of force. One of the tribes probably did something to put the head ponies on alert. We're probably just going to be traveling around a lot, keep an eye out for trouble, put a little fear of civilized ponies into them.”

“Why?” Espirit asked softly. “Why can't... Why do we have to fight with them? I... I mean... they're the same as us, right? The tribes are...”

The changeling gently put a hoof over her shoulder. “Some of them are, yes. There are plenty of them who are like us and just want peace and to live their own way. But then there are the other ones. The ones who see themselves and maybe a few others as the ultimate races, who want to destroy or enslave all the other races. Or those who think we've gone too far away from the old ways and that the old gods need to purge the wrong doers from existence. Those are the tribes we need to watch out for. Those are the ones who threaten to destroy everything we've worked for.”

Espirit nodded and leaned against Steelhorn and closed her eyes. “Why? I thought... all the stories I've heard of the old gods were... kind and peaceful. Why would they want this war?”

The mare shrugged. “I don't know. Sometimes ponies will use anything they can to enforce their own prejudices.”

“Like all the tribes that believe the changelings should be extinct,” Ganry muttered.

“Or the changeling tribes who believe that Chrysalis should rise again and enslave all non-changelings,” Steelhorn muttered before shaking her head. “There will always be war, child. If it wasn't the centaurs, there would be something else.” She smiled. “But that's why there's always going to be ponies like us. Ponies to try and stop these wars and keep ponies safe.”

The zebra nodded. “I guess. I... don't like it.”

“Not many do.”

Espirit leaned against her and sighed. The changeling was comfortable though and the tension was more tiring than she though. Before she knew it, she drifted off. She was gently shaken awake later, her eyes popping open. “I-I'm up! What is it? What?”

“Clearpond is here, we're meeting outside. Come on,” the mare said before getting up and trotting to the door. Espirit and Ganry followed after her.

The building was packed, all the tables stacked up and to the side to make more room. Even then, the fliers were hovering in the air or dangling off the sides of the walls to keep from falling. Clearpond was standing by the door, looking over the crowd. “Is anypony missing?”

A few ponies called out about the ponies away on missions. The pegasus nodded. “I see, well, they'll know when they return.” She took a deep, slow breath. “This... is perhaps the most dangerous mission anypony will ever receive. I won't beat around the bush. Celestia is back.”

There was a horrified gasp and the crowd erupted.

“SILENCE!” Clearpond yelled. The crowd obeyed. “We don't know who brought her back, or why. What we do know is she has already purged an entire outpost of Crystalopolis soldiers. She's marching across the plains towards the city as we speak. There's no telling how long until she or her soldiers will arrive. We, and nearly every single company in the city, have been hired to stop her.” She took a deep breath. “Canterlot and Cloudsdale have already been contacted. There's no way of knowing if they'll send aid yet, or even if it will arrive in time. What is known is if we don't stop Celestia now, there's no telling how many will die.”

She ground a hoof into the floor. “This isn't an easy mission, if you're afraid, I understand. Celestia is... it's been a long, long time since Celestia has risen. Decades. I... was there when it happened. But I saw the destruction she created. I won't sugar coat it. There's no guarantee any of us will survive. It's almost impossible that all of us will survive. If you don't want to fight, if you want to run, flee and hide, then I understand. But don't make any mistakes. There is nowhere to fall back to. There won't be anypony 'guarding Crystalopolis' from this. If Celestia makes it here, the city will burn.”

Silence fell over the room as they shuffled nervously about.

“Those who are going to fight with us, meet by the main gate in an hour. Otherwise... I'd try fleeing to another city or the hills.” The pegasus turned tail and walked out the door.

Espirit stared for a few moments before looking to Steelhorn. “I... I guess we'd better follow her, shouldn't we? I think I'm all... packed for this.”

Steelhorn just stared ahead for a few moments before grabbing Espirit and Ganry. She hauled them out the door a few seconds before the main hall erupted into frantic talking. “Okay, Ganry. I want you to take Espirit out of here. Somewhere north to--”

“WHAT?” the zebra asked, before shaking her head. “No! I am going, I--”

“You're too young. This is dangerous. Celestia we're talking about. It can take hundreds, thousands of us to fight her and her army. You'll get killed and--”

“I'm a conjurer. You need me. There's going to be a lot of damage that you'll need a pony to help stop. I have to be there to help fix it. You need me just as much as you need everypony else. I can heal, I can fix, I can help ponies. I can do everything you can.”

“No. I'm not letting--”

“You can't stop me.” The changeling raised her shield. “Wait! Even if you hit me and try to knock me out, or tie me up, or leave me, I'll just escape and come anyway. Then I'll arrive and be tired and weak and away from the group, a lot easier target!”

Steelhorn frowned but slowly lowered the shield. “Fine. But you don't leave me and Ganry, okay? This isn't like those small missions. This is a full battle. That means we have to work together. It also means you need to stay where you can help us without getting yourself hurt. Okay?”

Espirit nodded. “Of course.”

The changeling turned away. “Fine. Let's go before I change my mind. You have everything you'll need?”

“Everything,” Espirit said softly before following after the mare. She'd be able to see Celestia soon, in the flesh. She hoped she wasn't as terrifying as the stories said.

Espirit's stomach occasionally jumped as she walked the long road towards the battle. She was one in hundreds, possibly thousands. A sizable force had stayed behind to keep the city and civilians safe from any other dangers, but the main force composed of nearly every fighting company in the city as well as the majority of the army now marched with her. Judging by the grim looks on many of their faces, this wasn't going to be an easy fight, either.

Fortunately for her, she was used to running and long marches now. She was even getting used to camping. But the land was in turmoil and they were marching straight towards it. Even from this distance she could feel the corruption in the distance, the great aether twisting and turning to keep Celestia strong. Held imprisoned in her grasp. The sheer enormity was horrifying.

Her mind kept envisioning Celestia. A pony as tall as a mountain, with great golden wings and a horn made of steel. Her mane and tail were said to be made entirely of fire. She controlled the sheer power of the sun, holding the ability to scorch all life from the planet with a single wave of her horn. They had to fight and kill her. True, it was not the real version of her, just a summoned version, made with crystal and the belief of her followers. But even a portion of such great power was something she'd never imagined herself having to fight.

“Have you ever fought one of these?” she asked Steelhorn as she moved closer.

“No. I've heard the stories, but I was just a new born when Celestia was defeated the last time. We have a few ponies who fought her, but that was a long time ago.”

“Do... you know anything about them?”

She nodded. “A little. Their bodies are real, as far as we can tell. I mean... well, how to put it. Their bodies are made of aether, you know? But they act as if they were real. They bleed, sweat, can be hurt just like anypony else. Well, except for the fact they're extremely powerful. So making them bleed isn't exactly easy. But they can die and be wounded just like anypony else. When they die, they apparently turn back to aether and can be reabsorbed back into the land.”

Espirit nodded. “That makes sense. I can... feel them, now. The power being drawn out. She's sucking it out, corrupting the land around herself.”

“She's deadly,” Steelhorn said gently. “I hear she incinerated a full army once. But don't worry, we'll be fine. We won't be in the main force engaging her. We'll be fighting her tribe and keeping them from interfering.”

“Main force?”

“Yes, a small force has to fight her. A full army would just be blasted by her powerful magic and turned to ash. These ponies will have to fight her and do what they can to stop her, while we weaken her tribe to weaken her.”

Espirit nodded. “I see. That's... not as scary as I thought. What else do you know about the last time this happened?”

“Last time she was just the first. They tried to awaken her sister, Luna, as well. Fortunately, Celestia was defeated before she could be summoned. Both sisters at once... there's a horror story worth writing home about.”

Espirit nodded. “I don't think anypony could have survived that.”

“Not easily. It would have taken a lot of power and work to kill them all. Even then, we'd have likely been in such disrepair that the centaurs would have overran us.”

“Who fought her before?”

“Well, Silverwing and Clearpond were both there.” Steelhorn looked around before gesturing towards a steel coated diamond dog. “Him too, Grounder. His father, Nibbler, died in that fight.” She looked around some more. “Oh, Clearcoat. I don't see him. Hmmm... I know there's a few others.”

“Clearcoat?”

“Clearpond's brother.”

“She has a brother? I didn't know that!”

“They... aren't very close.”

“But if they both saved the world, they'd have to--”

“It's a long story, don't worry about it. It's really none of our business,” Steelhorn said before letting out a gentle sigh. “Espirit, this isn't going to be easy. We're... not all going to make it home. Chances are a lot of us will die. If you want to go home, nopony will--”

“More ponies will die if I don't come,” she said softly. “I won't be engaging much, I'll mostly be in the back lines keeping ponies from falling over. It'll be fine, really. But I can't just turn my back and run with my tail between my legs. If I did that, I'd never forgive myself. If you keep asking me, my answer is not going to suddenly change. It's just going to get a little more annoyed each time. Okay?”

The changeling gave a slow nod. “Fine. Stubborn little thing, aren't you?”

“Us earth ponies often are. Even if we aren't earth ponies anymore. I'll be fine, really. I just need to keep near the back, away from the real danger. I'll look out for trouble, watch out for threats and keep as many ponies as I can from falling to their wounds. That's all I have to do, right?”

Steelhorn nodded. “Yes. Just... stay careful, okay? This is dangerous. I'd rather a child not be involved.”

Espirit cringed at those words. “I am not a child. I am young, but I'm not foalish or going to risk myself unnecessarily. I'll be careful. Just try to have a little faith in me, please?”

The changeling gave a little nod, followed by a smile. “I'll try. Who knows? Maybe I'm worrying too much and this will be not as dangerous as I fear.”

Espirit nodded, though she didn't comment. She could feel just how powerful and deadly this creature truly was. She was all too aware of how little their odds were of actually succeeding.

Chapter 16: Celestia

Espirit looked over the marching army of ponies, staring at the horde. It had been days since they left and they were almost to Celestia. There was no denying the great and powerful creature off in the distance. Her presence shown like a second sun on the earth, ash and flames swirled in the sky where she walked. They were less than an hour, maybe less, from the fight and both forces knew about the other.

There was no hiding this force, The ground for miles was nothing but empty, barren flatlands. The tribe that had summoned her were camped off in the distance, standing out from the land in thick cloth tents. It was almost dawn and their force had prepared for the final assault before entering the flatlands to engage the princess. There was nowhere for their forces to hide. Fortunately, the wide open areas allowed plenty of room for them to spread out into units. The up close fighters were in the front while the archers and spell casters hung near the back, ready to lay down covering fire. But they were just the distraction at this point. Celestia glowed off in the distance, awaiting them. A special force made of a few select ponies had been chosen to come up behind and engage her. Steelhorn had been chosen for this force, along with Clearpond. That left Espirit with the force set to engage the main tribe and keep them from interfering.

Unfortunately, the tribes nearly equaled their numbers. The rising of Celestia had apparently done much to bring other ponies to their side and now a sizable force rested in the barren wasteland, waiting for them. Preparing. This battle would be bloody and long.

Espirit felt like she was going to throw up. Celestia stood like a blazing beacon of corruption, absorbing the aether from the land and re-purposing it for her own uses. To the conjurer it felt as if poison and tar had been forced through the veins of the world, dirtying everything they touched. Just being near her made her feel unclean. She had to be strong, though, ponies depended on her. She was a conjurer, a fighter. One of them. She'd been training every day, learning stronger magic. All so she could help these ponies. Before the day was over, many would live and die due to her actions and she couldn't let them fall.

The sound of a war horn filled the air. Their forces began to part, though the tribes hadn't made their move. Her eyes were drawn up and she let out a shriek, staring in horror. A massive orb of flame had formed in the sky above on the opposite end of their unit. It hovered there like a second sun. Then it began to sink at the soldiers. It was moving slowly, but it was so massive that the ponies under it had to struggle to get away in time. Those with wings took to the air. Those without, ran.

The ball crashed into the ground, enveloping some of the warriors who couldn't escape, before exploding. Fire shot out through their forces, the force of the blast scattering their lines. Espirit, despite being near the outer edge of their forces, was still sent stumbling back by the force of the blast, the uncomfortable heat making sweat form across her body. The ground shook from the boom, nearly dropping her down.

Before she could look towards the devastation, arrows began to rain down around her. She shrieked and took a step back, her eyes looking to the tribes. They were charging, those in the back unleashing their arrows and magic.

It was time, the war started now.

Espirit raised her cane, the flowers turning to full bloom as her magic flowed through it. Their front line crashed against the tribe's as the screams and din of metal against metal filled the air. She quickly pulled back from the line, trying to peer through the rush of bodies to find who was on their side and who was against them. Unfortunately, they all seemed to blur together. While the tribes had their own bright red markings, the barren land shot dirt into the air and within a few minutes everypony was so covered she couldn't tell one from the other. With no other choice, she held her cane aloft and sent out what healing light she could give, hoping she chose the righttargets.

Her confusion only lasted a moment, unfortunately. Soon wounded ponies were being brought back behind the lines for her and the other healers to work with and help. She joined with them, trying to keep the poor wounded ponies from passing on. Occasionally she glanced towards where Celestia resided, far off from the battle lines and unmoving, marked by the swirling fire and ash. Just watching, as if this battle meant nothing to her. She couldn't help but feel that maybe it didn't. To the ruler, they were probably just ants, weak and pathetic.

Light suddenly enveloped the world, forcing her to blink. She then looked up before letting out a scream. Another orb of fire had formed above, this time over her. It was sinking as well. There was nothing she could do. There was no avoiding it. She and the rest of the ponies in the back line were going to die. She closed her eyes and covered them with her hooves, awaiting the end.

The screams continued through the air, deafening her as ponies ran. She could feel the mass of corrupted aether above her, powerful and massive, drawing its strength from the earth below at a single point of--

Her eyes opened. “We can-- eep!” She was suddenly lifted into the air, a talon wrapping around her waist. She let out a shriek and looked up at Ganry. “What are you doing?”

“Running! Why are you just standing around?” the griffon asked, anger in his voice.

“I know how to stop it! We can stop it! It's drawing power from the aether streams in the earth!”

“What?”

“We need to destroy its bond! I can find it! We need to destroy it!” she screamed.

The griffon stopped after a moment, landing while he held her to his chest. “Where?”

“There!” She pointed off to the right. He flew over the running ponies and, after a few seconds, they saw it. A small, flaming pole in the ground. “That's it, we have to destroy it!”

“Are you crazy? It's fire, it'll--”

“If we destroy it, that breaks the connection!” Espirit screamed. “It's out only chance!” She was dropped to the ground before he pulled out his bow and shot an arrow. A moment later she let the aether of the world flow through her and she shot clumps of dirt and rock at it. After a few more moments ice and more arrows pelted the fire. It exploded. The orb above it did as well, erupting into fire over the mass of ponies.

Except, it was nowhere near as powerful as the first blast had been. The air turned hot and stuffy as her mane was singed, but the burns were minor. She wasn't even pushed back as far, even though she was in the center of it. She started casting her healing spells, only to freeze as the fires cleared to reveal what had been in the center of them.

Celestia hovered above them, her golden wings flapping majestically as she watched the gathered ponies. She wore golden armor with red cloth linking the plates. Her mane was just as Espirit imagined, a raging inferno that radiated heat in all directions. Nopony could move as they watched the being slowly lower herself to the ground. Celestia kept her head raised as she looked through the crowds. Espirit swore the mare looked right at her, with a gaze cold and icy in contrast to the flaming body.

“Such pathetic worms. I will allow you one chance, and one chance only. Throw down your weapons and I may spare you a painful death.”

Nopony could move. Though the war raged on around them, those close to her couldn't do anything but stare. Espirit felt her stomach recoil as even her magic seemed to be scared of this pony. A thing of true corrupted aether, made flesh.

A black blur shot over her. There was a sudden ringing as Steelhorn slammed shield first into the alicorn. The fiery princess stumbled back, a little blood falling from her mouth before she lifted a hoof to cover it. Just like that, the spell was gone and they could move again.

Espirit lifted a hoof up and sent a blast of rock and dirt at the mare, before lifting her cane up to begin casting her protective spells over their group. Steelhorn circled the princess, forcing her back to them as she used her shield to deflect what she could. Ganry shot arrow after arrow at the alicorn, doing what he could, though many turned to ash before they could reach the fiery destroyer.

Another black blur shot overhead, slashing down against Celestia's back. A moment later Silverwing leaped back into the air, pushed her hooves together and ice shot at the alicorn, binding her to the ground.

“You foals believe you can defeat me?” the alicorn asked, before stomping a hoof down. Fire shot out around her, knocking both the changeling and negasi backwards. The ponies around them were quickly scattering, getting the wounded out and trying to give them room to fight. Espirit tried not to think about that as her barrier spell enveloped her friends. They didn't have to hold out forever, just until the ponies set to fight Celestia got here. Silverwing and Steelhorn were already here, the others couldn't be far behind.

Celestia looked around before her eyes focused on Espirit. “W-we'll defeat you!” the zebra said firmly before taking a step back. “You're scary and... and terrifying, but we'll defeat you! We're strong and have worked together for a long time!”

The alicorn chuckled and stepped towards her. “Is this what your hope is? A frightened child? Not even a real--” The words were cut off by a shield to the back of the head as Steelhorn came flying back in.

“We're more than a real threat to you, Celestia!” the changeling said firmly. Her body was covered in burn marks and her wings were darkening, but she still stood strong. Espirit focused her healing magic on the woman, sending spell after spell into the woman, mending her wounds and making the burns melt away.

“You are foals!” Celestia yelled before thrusting her horn forward. A wave of flames shot out. Steelhorn lifted her shield high, magic spreading out from it to create a small domed shield around herself. The fires were parted, leaving the changeling alive and singed, though the healing magic was slowly making the wounds fade.

“We may be foals, but we're going to defeat you!” Steelhorn yelled, before flying up and smacking her shield in the alicorn's face again. Espirit couldn't help but admire the way the changeling wielded it.

“Enough!” Celestia yelled, before her horn glowed.

Espirit's eyes widened and she looked down. The ground was beginning to bubble and she could feel the corrupted aether being shot into the earth, getting ready to erupt outward. “Ganry, get into the air!” she yelled before running away. She barely made it out in time as the ground erupted, pelting them with fiery pieces of dirt and rock, but her healing magic quickly healed the damage. The ground smoked and sizzled, but the zebra was beginning to see hope. Celestia was bleeding. While the four of them were fighting her, the rest of the army was holding back the tribe from her aid. They had a chance. A true chance.

Silverwing drove her wingblades forward, clipping the edge off the alicorn's wing. Celestia roared and leaped into the air, blood dripping down. “Enough! You will all perish!” She lifted her horn up and flames gathered in them. She then thrust her head down. The fires formed a lance that pierced the ground, nailing itself deep. Espirit cringed and couldn't help but feel as if she herself was being drained. “Destroy that! It's gathering--” The words caught in her throat as Celestia was suddenly over her. Before the alicorn could destroy her, though, the changeling was there and slammed her shield into the powerful pony.

“Curse you, insect! I will zap you and the rest of your ilk to ash!” the alicorn yelled angrily.

“Get rid of it!”

Espirit nodded and thrust a hoof out towards the source of the magic. Already above a great orb of flame was being formed, but they tried not to focus on it. They drove every bit of magic they had into the orb, damaging and tearing it apart. With Steelhorn holding the princess back, the spear of fire exploded, the orb following suit a moment later. Espirit gathered the displaced magic, sending some into the land while sending some into her friends, healing the burns.

Celestia was getting hurt. Already small wisps of magic were rising from her form. They weren't only tiring the alicorn out, they were winning. Espirit could barely believe it as she sent another healing spell into Silverwing. Celestia was falling. Cut by cut, blow by blow.

The alicorn stepped back, one of her wings a bloody mess, arrows embedded into her body and a large gash across her face, forcing her left eye shut. “I will burn you all. All of you will perish. Burn to ash!” she yelled, before stomping her hoof. Espirit's eyes widened and she grabbed Ganry's leg.

“Get us up! Everypony into the air!” she screamed. The griffon hauled her up and a moment later the ground around them erupted, sending more rocks and dirt into the air.

Celestia stood in the midst of the destruction, panting. Silverwing dove down and drove her wing blade against her back and then through it. The creature disappeared in a flurry of magic, sparkles flying in the air as the ponies watched. Espirit felt her stomach unknot as the corrupted aether was slowly absorbed back into the land, free of that destruction. She was lowered down to the ground, her eyes wide. “We... we won,” she said softly. “WE WON!” she screamed. “We did it! We defeated Celestia! We--”

“We're not done yet,” Ganry yelled, pointing towards the battlefield. The tribes were still fighting. But Celestia was gone. The beacon of their power and intentions was now defeated. Espirit gently took a wobbly step towards the battle, her spirits rising within her. They could win. No, they would win.

Chapter 17: Celebration

“Espirit, as recognition for your aid in defeating Celestia, I hereby grant you the crystal heart,” Clearpond said as she gently put the small imitation crystal heart against the zebra's chest.

The battle had been won and the tribe routed. Though it hadn't been an easy fight and now hundreds were dead, possibly thousands. But Celestia had fallen, her power returned to the land and the tribes sufficiently disciplined so they would never bother the ponies again. Or at least, not for a long while.

Since then there had been a whirlwind of activity. She, Steelhorn, Silverwing and Ganry were being hailed as heroes and she was adoring the extra attention. The whole trip home ponies had been pulling her aside, asking how it had happened, what she had done, could they carry her bags, did she want any of their rations, could they tell her again. She'd been as polite as she could and refused to let anypony carry her supplies, though she couldn't deny trying an occasional pastry or two. The ponies offered, it would have been rude to refuse.

Best of all, ponies were pointing her out, talking about how amazing she'd been. Well, how amazing they'd all been. Despite her youth, she was getting respect and being seen as more than just a child adventuring with adults. She was a hero in her own right. Now was the crowning moment. They had come back to the city and she and the other three had been pulled aside and brought to an award ceremony. All those who fought were being honored. But they, along with a few others, were being singled out and recognized for what they had done.

“Espirit, Ganry, Silvering and Steelhorn, You four are recognized for your bravery when Celestia drove through our forces. Taking on the princess could not have been easy, but your efforts kept her from attacking and destroying our back line. For that, all of Crystalopolis thanks you.”

The zebra glowed with pride, her mouth in a wide grin as she watched the proceedings. She was a recognized hero, if only her father could see her now. It didn't matter if he was a mare now. She was a hero. A true hero.

Finally, the time came and the recognized ponies turned to the crowd and bowed. Ponies yelled and hollered, stomping their hooves. In the back, a few dragons stood tall over the crowd, flapping their wings gently.

Next came the party and it was beyond anything she'd ever imagined. She was practically dragged from stall to stall, ponies calling out to her constantly and trying to get her story, her name, even the right to touch her hoof. The occasional squeals of glee were lost in the crowd. She quickly decided the pain and fear in facing Celestia had been entirely worth this. There were even little action figures of her. Sold right along those of the ancient warriors of the sun. She was even given a full set, free of charge. Then there was the food. Sweets that melted on the tongue and sent spikes of pleasure through her body. It was all she could do to keep from being overloaded by everything.

By the time she returned to the company house her stomach felt so bloated she wanted to roll inside. Her head was pounding from all the fireworks and yelling. Her muscles had it worse of all, though. Having to carry all her new treats was taking its toll on her back. All she wanted to do was crawl into bed and let the excitement of the day trail off, before she went back out tomorrow.

Clearpond was waiting in the main room for her. “Ah, I was hoping you'd show up soon. Espirit, we need to talk.”

“W-what?” She gulped nervously. “Am I in trouble? I--”

“No,” the pegasus said, holding up a wing. “I've already spoken with Silverwing and I will be talking with Ganry and Steelhorn when they return. This is about something else. You may drop off your things if you like, but then meet me in my room.”

The young mare trotted to the room she still shared with Steelhorn and put her things away, before galloping back out and up the stairs to Clearpond's room. She waited outside the door for a few seconds to compose herself, before reaching out to knock.

“Come in!” the white mage's voice rang out before she touched the door.

Espirit took a deep, calming breath before pushing the door open. She stepped inside and gasped. The room was nothing like she'd imagined. There wasn't a single medal of honor anywhere in the room. There were a few pieces of furniture, a lot of little trees and a makeshift little pond.

“Please, have a seat. Would you like some tea?” Clearpond asked before motioning down to a small tea pot and cup on a small table. The pegasus was sitting on one of the many large chairs surrounding it.

Espirit shook her head and sat in the chair opposite her. “No, I'm fine,” she mumbled softly. “Did we do something wrong?”

“Of course not, child,” the pegasus said as she looked her up and down. “I must admit, you're far stronger than I gave you credit for.”

“W-what? No! I was just lucky, that's all! The others were there to help and I--”

“You all worked hard to defeat her, of that there is no doubt.” She paused. “It was my own foalishness that led to you having to fight her. Steelhorn and Silverwing had their wings to take them across the battle quickly. I, unfortunately, did not. My wings were damaged and by the time I was able to get up and fight again, I had lost track of the princess in the battle. Had you not been there, the others may have very well been unsupported and perished.” The pegasus poured a cup of tea and offered it.

Espirit nodded before slowly taking the cup of tree and sipping it. She looked up at the pegasus. “Thank you. I... had to though. I could feel it. The way her magic... the corruption in the land. It was so strong it made me sick.”

“Indeed? Tell me more,” Clearpond said before sipping her tea.

“Well... that's it, really. When she got closer, it all felt so weird. Like the land was calling out for me to save it. Like she was poisoning everything around her.”

Clearpond nodded. “That is common. When these creatures are made, they get stronger by absorbing the offered belief and feelings from their followers, as well as the magic from the earth. Normally. The land doesn't like it. However, I am sorry to say, this time Celestia was... well...”

“She was weaker, wasn't she?” Espirit asked softly.

Clearpond nodded. “Indeed. I do not mean to dampen your spirit or take your accomplishment from you. What the four of you did was magnificent. But you must not allow it to go to your head. This incarnation was powerful, but not as powerful as her last.” She paused for a moment. “However, during her last incarnation there were ten of us to face her. The fact the four of you managed to defeat her is something you should take great pride in.”

Espirit nodded. “Thank you. She was... terrifying. But it was also... it felt so weird. I mean, bad. She felt so... horrible. Like my stomach was twisting up, the way she tormented the aether in the world. As if she was doing it to me.”

The pegasus gently reached out and patted her hoof. “Indeed. Many conjurers feel that way. When the world is corrupted and different, it can make them ill. Depending on how bad the damage is. Did you feel it back home as well?”

“No. But I lived in Canterlot. The land there was so pure and clean, there wasn't any corruption. Well, there was a little.”

“Of course. But with so many conjurers, Canterlot tends to keep it under control. I do believe the feelings will pass. I'm sure you can feel the corruption in the lands around here as well, can you not? Do they make you sick?”

“No. A little unease but they don't... it's like they flow. Constantly being corrupted but also being cleansed.”

She nodded. “Crystalopolis is the center of magical research in Equestria. Where the arcanists and thaumaturge gather in order to practice their magic and learn new kinds. The crystal heart is constantly working to keep the damage from being too severe, but such magic always has an effect on the land.”

“Why do they do it then?” Espirit asked softly. “Why do they have to use such magics if they're so damaging? Why can't they just use conjury? We don't need them to do all this, do we?”

“We do,” the white mage said with a smile. “You're still young and have only seen a part of the threats we face, but you've seen a great one. Celestia. Such great enemies must be defeated and sometimes that requires great magic.” She paused for a moment and looked out the window. “It's said, long ago in the times when Celestia and her sister ruled, the magic we used was different. It was weaker, but more in tune with nature. That it all came from within us and wasn't drawn from the earth like we do these days.”

“Why can't it be like that now?”

“Because times change and we must defend ourselves. These new magics aren't just for us to use, the centaurs and tribes have them. Perhaps one day we will have true peace and we won't need these magics anymore.” She paused before looking the young mare in the eyes. “But don't misjudge these magics either. They damage and hurt the land. But they don't kill it. It's a fair sacrifice.”

“W-what? How is that fair? The world--”

“Cares for us,” Clearpond said before picking up her tea and softly taking a sip. “It nurtures us, feeds us, protects us. We do what we can to heal it, but sometimes we must draw what's needed to protect and help ourselves. The world understands and accepts the pain so long as its children still survive.” She paused again. “Perhaps one day there will be no need for this. Should the alicorns ever return. Truly return as caring, kind ponies who protect the races, there will be no need for us to draw from the land. For now, however, we must use what we can and be thankful for the opportunities it allows us.”

Espirit nodded. “I... I guess.”

Clearpond nodded before leaning back in her chair. “You are still young, I'm sure this must be hard for you to grasp. But there is no such thing as pure good or bad. The world is filled with mixes, even amongst the evilest types. Sometimes sacrifices must be made in order for good to thrive.”

“Okay,” the zebra said, her eyes lowering. “Is... that everything? Can I go now?”

“No. That's not actually what I wanted to speak with you about. It's been a long, long time since Celestia has risen. Unfortunately, with the centaurs waging their war to the north, there has been very little for ponies to celebrate as of late. The quick defeat of the princess, however, is something everypony can be excited about. I've already received requests for you to attend quite a few celebrations as well as to visit both Cloudsdale and Canterlot. The full cities as well as tours through the lands. All four of you.”

Espirit's eyes widened. “W-what?”

“Many ponies wish to see the ponies and griffon who managed to defeat a god. There are some who even call you warriors of the sun.”

The zebra flushed. “But... you helped defeat her too, didn't you? Long ago? Shouldn't--”

“The glory fades,” Clearpond said with a smile. “You will always be remembered, but ponies won't always see you as their newest hope. But now, with your fresh success, it will bring much joy to ponies and happiness to see their new heroes. Peace of mind. Will you come?”

“O-of course!” Espirit nodded her head rapidly. “It really means that much to ponies?”

“Indeed. Never underestimate just how much morale can mean.”

Espirit nodded, a grin on her lips. To think all those ponies would be lining up and wanting to see her. Her of all ponies. “Which would be first?”

“Cloudsdale. We will be traveling through their lands first. They were chosen due to the fact two of our newest heroes originate from those lands. I do hope that is acceptable?”

“T-that's fine. More than fine. Is that everything?”

“Indeed. You may leave if you please.”

Espirit nodded and turned to walk out, before stopping. “Oh. Ummm, miss Clearpond? Can I ask you a question?”

“Yes, child? What about?”

“Well, errr, it's about my debt to the company. I was wondering how much--”

“It has already been stripped from you. Your accomplishments have more than earned payment for it.” She paused. “A room should be prepared for you shortly if you so wish, otherwise you can stay with Steelhorn and Ganry if you desire.”

“I'd rather get my own room. Thank you.”

“It will be ready by the time you return.”

“Will you be coming with us?”

The pegasus gave out another soft sigh. “I am afraid not. As much as I would like to, the damages and loss of life from the battle were extremely severe. There is much work that must be done to keep the company afloat.”

Espirit's eyes widened. “Is that why you want us to go? Is it... is it helping keeping the company going?”

“Indeed.”

The zebra nodded and gave a smile. “Then I will do everything I can to make sure I don't let you ponies down. Thank you! Bye!” She galloped off before the pegasus could respond.

Chapter 18: Travel's Beginning

Espirit couldn't hold in her excitement as she trotted around the room, circling Ganry and Steelhorn as they packed. “Have you been to Cloudsdale? What's it like? I've never actually been in a pegasus city, are they nice? Do you think they'll have the cloud walking spell? I've always wanted to walk on clouds but I've never had a chance. Do you think we can see some of the weather factories? Do they still work? What's the population like there? Are there a lot of griffons? How about negasi, will we see a lot of them? I know we'll see a whole bunch of pegasi. Are the pegasi nice? Is there anything else I should bring? I really just packed a lot of clothes though I'm not sure what else to bring. I don't think I have anything else. Do you think we can--” The rest of her words were muffled by Ganry's claw.

“Okay, calm down. I know you're excited, but you need to relax and take a few deep, calming breaths. I've been there a few times, but I lived in the mountains. They'll probably have a way for you to walk. The other stuff, well, it all depends or I don't know. There's all kinds of different things to see in the Cloudsdale lands. Mountain homes, the griffons tend to live in those. But there are plenty of cloud cities always traveling. More than likely they'll come to us, not everyday a bunch of heroes come traveling by the cities. We'll be stopping by a few on the way, though.”

“We might even get a chance to meet the Cloudsdale changeling queen,” Steelhorn said with a smile. “I hear she's really friendly, though her hive is a bit on the small side.”

Espirit paused. “Wait, what? Changeling queen? I thought the queen lived here, in Crystalopolis?”

“The strongest queen in the alliance lives here, yes,” Steelhorn said with a nod of her head. “But there is more than one queen. There are a few tribes with queens as well. I don't think there are any in Canterlot, though.”

“Any changelings, or any queens?”

“Both. Most changelings prefer to be a part of a hive. There might be a few single ones living in Canterlot lands, but I wouldn't know. Have you ever seen one there?”

“Not that I can remember,” Espirit said before looking at their bags. “Are you almost done? Shouldn't we be leaving soon?”

“We're almost done, relax,” Ganry said with a soft chuckle. “This is going to be a long trip, are you sure you want to just bring one bag?”

Espirit glanced to her knapsack across the room, a bit bloated but still manageable, before turning back to him. “I don't see why I'd need more. A few outfits should be just fine. It's not like I have any special items I need to bring. I don't really have any keepsakes or...” Her voice went low and she glanced back to her back. “Nothing to remind me of home or anything...”

“It'll be fine, I'm sure,” Steelhorn said quickly. “One bag is plenty. We could all afford to go a bit light. Dragons are pretty strong, but hauling us and our luggage for so long won't be--”

“What? What about dragons?” Espirit asked, her eyes widening.

“We'll be riding a dragon. Didn't you hear?”

The zebra let out another shriek. “Really? Why? When? I thought we were taking an airship! What kind of dragon? I can't believe we're going to see an actual dragon! This is going to be amazing!” She couldn't help but jump in place.

Steelhorn chuckled. “We'll be out in a few minutes, how about you go wait outside for us? Maybe you'll even see the dragon when it arrives.”

“Okay!” Espirit said with a loud shriek. She ran to her bag and grabbed it in her mouth, before galloping out the door. She stood on the street, looking around wildly for any sight of the dragon.

A dragon. An actual honest to goodness dragon. She'd seen them, but she never thought she'd be allowed to ride one. Dragons were extremely prideful and, often, aggressive creatures. The honor of actually riding one was something very few ponies ever got to experience.

Her eyes scanned the sky, looking for any sign of the massive beast. Unfortunately, since Crystalopolis tended to have the largest grouping of dragons, at least ones that went near cities, she saw at least a dozen dragons flying through the air, but they all passed by and went on their way. She hoped and longed for one of them to stop and dive down, to land by the building.

She was going to ride a dragon. A real dragon. It was all she could do to stop from jumping into the air. Well, from hopping more than she already was. “Okay, let's go meet our ride,” Steelhorn said as she stepped out from the building.

“What? I thought it was coming here?”

“A full grown dragon landing in the middle of the city? Do you know how many buildings they'd knock over?” the changeling asked with a soft chuckle. “They tend to keep to designated areas where they have more space. No, we'll be meeting it at the docks.”

“But... you told me to wait out here and see when it came. If it wasn't going to come here, why would--”

“Because you were being annoying,” Ganry said with a smile. “And she never said it would land here. Just you might see it.”

Espirit glared at them, but followed none the less. The three walked through the city, heading towards the docks. When they arrived she could see ships, even a few airships hovering above, but no dragons. “Where is it? It's here, right?”

“Of course it is,” Steelhorn said with a chuckle. “Well, she is.”

“She? Do you know her?”

“Well, not personally. But she is Swipe's mother.”

That made the zebra pause. “We're going to meet Swipe's mother? Why didn't you tell me! I could have... thought up about a dozen things to ask her! Why did she even volunteer?”

“Well, Silverwing is Swipe's teacher. I imagine she plans to use this opportunity to get to know the pony teaching her son.” Steelhorn looked around. “Where is she? I thought Silverwing would have beaten us here.”

“I'm more interested in knowing where the dragon is,” Espirit mumbled. “This is going to be amazing.”

“Oh, she's already here,” Ganry said with a soft chuckle.

“What? Where? I can't see her!” The zebra craned her neck as best she could, looking from left, right and up. But there was no sign of any dragon. “Where is she?”

“You're looking the wrong way,” Steelhorn said.

“What? But I'm--” A loud popping and sizzling filled the air. She looked down over the pier, which was bubbling rapidly. A long, purple scaled head slowly began to rise, parting the water as it went. The dragon's head turned from left to right, shaking the gallons of water from its face before the rest of it began to rise. Its wings spread, sending a small wall of water out as it towered over them, submerged only to the waist. Espirit's mouth fell open as she stared at the majestic, purple creature. “We get to ride THAT?”

“Her, young one,” the dragon corrected, though her tone was filled with amusement. “I take it you must be the three I am transporting?”

“Indeed,” Steelhorn said, bowing her head. “Thank you very much for this generous offer.”

“Oh! Right, ummm, thank you and may your scales be ever vibrant,” Espirit said quickly, bowing her head so fast she slammed it into the ground. “Ow ow owie ow.”

Ganry reached out to steady the mare. “Calm down, it's fine. She's not going to try to eat us or anything.”

“Indeed,” the dragon said with another chuckle. “Have you gathered what you require for this trip?”

“Indeed. We're just waiting on Silverwing for now,” Steelhorn said before glancing back towards the city. “I thought she'd be here by now.”

“I am afraid she will be meeting with us later. She arrived far earlier to inform me that some business came up,,” the dragon said before holding out her claw. “Ah, my apologies. My name is Onyx. A pleasure as well.”

“Ah, of course. I am Steelhorn, this is Espirit and this frumpy looking griffon is Ganry.”

“Hey!”

“If she's going to meet up with us later, we can go without her,” Steelhorn said. “So, errr, how do we get on?”

The dragon smiled and turned her back to them. Slowly, she slid back into the water, leaving her back exposed. “There. You need to merely jump on and I will take you where you need to go. If you please.”

Espirit couldn't help herself. She jumped first, holding her bag in her mouth. She landed on the back of the firm scales and let out a shriek. They were wet and slippery. She struggled to hold on, but her hooves refused to find a proper hold and after a few seconds there was a splash as she slid straight into the water. She climbed back out after a few seconds, climbing up the spines of the large creature. Her cheeks burned and up above she could hear her friends laughing.

“You should have let one of us go first,” Steelhorn called down, shaking her head. “You okay?”

The zebra managed to wedge her luggage against a spine before glaring up at them. “I am fine. I didn't know it would be so slippery.”

There was a deep rumble from ahead and the dragon turned her head back. “My apologies, child. I forgot to warn you that water is, indeed, slippery.”

That just made the others laugh even harder and the zebra's cheeks burn with shame. She held onto the scale and waited patiently for the others to climb on. Then, after a few moments, Onyx began to slide through the water, her wings spreading out and beginning to flap. It took only a few flaps, but to Espirit it was as if the world slowed down. Inch by inch they began to go up, higher into the air. Rising over the water and pulling free from its pull. Once they were out, the dragon began to rise even faster and the city behind them got smaller and smaller. Espirit's mouth fell open as she looked back, the city soon small enough her hoof could cover it.

Then the city was gone and the world zoomed by beneath them, a blur. The wind howled in her ears and she couldn't help but stare below as they passed over forests, hills, mountains and lakes. What would have taken them hours the dragon was bypassing in mere minutes. “W-wow,” Espirit whispered as she stared down.

“You've never gone flying before, have you?” Steelhorn asked as she slid behind the mare.

“N-no, never. I've never even... wow. Huh?” Espirit looked up in confusion as something was tossed over her withers. A small fur coat. “What's this for?”

“Made from Yak fur. It'll keep you warm. How are your things? They going to be okay?”

“They'll need to dry out, but they'll be fine,” Espirit said before looking over the edge again. “It's so amazing. You see this all the time?”

“Not really,” the changeling said with a shake of her head before reaching out to pat the zebra. “I rarely fly this high or this fast. Dragon's are... very unique creatures. Long distance travels they're the best. Pegasi, griffons and negasi can go faster, but they can't carry as much or go as long.”

Espirit nodded. “Can she hear us?”

The changeling laughed again and shook her head. “No! I can barely hear you over this din,” Steelhorn called out over the thrashing winds. “Enjoy the view while you can, but keep yourself bundled up! You're going to be very cold, very soon!”

Espirit nodded before gripping the scales and returning to look over the edge of the dragon. She didn't see how she could get cold, it was a hot day and while the wind was nice, it was far from what she'd call chilly.

Espirit was FREEZING! She felt as if her mane and tail were going to freeze off and it was only the huddling of her coat that kept it at bay. Her enchanted garments helped, of course, but they were robes. The wind constantly shoved them up, coming at her from every angle and brushing against her body without care or abandon. Her eyes were starting to hurt, too, the harsh winds drying them out and making them all itchy.

Worse, while the sights below were still amazing, familiarity had dulled her excitement. She was starting to feel the strain of having to hold onto the scales more than she was noticing the countless sights they passed over with ease. To sum it up simply, she was getting bored.

She gripped the bag in her mouth and slowly made her way towards where Ganry and Steelhorn were sitting, nestled between a few spikes on the dragon's back. “Finally get bored?” the griffon asked.

“Mmm hmmm,” Espirit said.

“Come on, squeeze in,” Steelhorn said before motioning her over. She did so and the two let her slide in between them. “Oh my goodness, you're half frozen! Are you okay?”

The zebra blushed. “I-I think so. I don't feel bad or anything, I just-- eep!” she let out an undignified squeak as the changeling shifted into the form of a griffon and enveloped her in warm, fluffy wings. “I-I'm fine, really!”

“Nonsense, you'll catch your death of cold and be too sick to meet all your fans,” Steelhorn said with a shake of her head. Ganry chuckled at the zebra's plight.

“I'm a conjurer! I can't really even get sick!” Espirit whined. “Well, I can, but... not really! I mean, it's kind of like... I don't... it doesn't really work the same way! I can heal it unless it's... I'll be fine!”

“Now now, listen to mommy Steelhorn,” Ganry said with a chuckle. “Besides, you took a dip in the water earlier, we really don't want you getting sick. If you're too sick to do your healing, what if we have to fight and need you?”

“I'm fiiiiiine,” Espirit said, but finally relented. She couldn't deny that it was far warmer and comfortable nestled in the wings. With Steelhorn and Ganry on either side of her and the spikes ahead and behind them, the winds were far weaker. It was actually a little comfortable. “So, are you part of a hive?”

Steelhorn looked down. “What?”

“Are you part of a hive? You said some changelings aren't, so are you one of those? Or are you part of the hive in Crystalopolis?”

The changeling took a deep breath before nodding. “Kind of. It... really depends on how you look at it, though. There are different tiers of changelings, you see. There's the mindless drones, who tend to have no identity of their own and deal with most of the mundane tasks. Then there are the... ones like me. We tend to be stronger, faster, more specialized and leave the hive. I am still a member of the hive, but I don't answer to the hive.” She hummed for a moment before nodding. “You could think of it as... a pony family. The queen is still my mother, but I do not directly answer to her nor do I have to obey her. Most changelings you'll meet work on different spectrums of that.”

“What happens if you disobey her?”

“I would probably be destroyed,” Steelhorn said with a shrug. “Depending on the reason. She's still a very powerful queen. But it's not like she could, or would, destroy me on a whim.” She added quickly at the look of horror on the zebra's face. “Again, she's like my mother, but still a far more powerful mage than I could hope to fight.. She cares for me, but I am independent. In fact, most of my love now comes from Ganry,” she said with a chuckle.

“Awww, that's... really kind of gross,” Espirit said. “I mean, I've seen him. You can do better. He even snores!”

Ganry's eyes went wide. “I do not snore!”

“You sound like a choking dragon,” Steelhorn confirmed. “But it's okay, I think it's cute.”

The griffon hmphed and crossed his claws, turning his back to them. “Really? I thought I was supposed to be the childish one,” Espirit said with a little giggle.

“You know, if we tossed you off, I think we could catch you before you hit the ground,” Steelhorn warned.

The zebra yelped and gave a quick nod. “Sorry! I'll be good, please don't throw me overboard!”

The changeling chuckled and pulled her close, gently holding her.

“How long will it take before we arrive?” Espirit asked as she nestled into the wings. She wasn't used to wings in particular, but she couldn't help but feel reminded of when she was younger and her mother would hold him wrapped in a blanket.

“Days, probably,” Steelhorn said with a smile. “We're bypassing the terrain that makes it difficult and slow, but it's still a fair distance to the border. We'll make it there around nightfall. From there, we'll be traveling through plenty of different cities, stopping for short trips and meeting the ponies, but the majority of the trip will take place in Cloudsdale.”

The zebra nodded. “Mmmm hmmm. Wouldn't it be faster to just teleport? Magic could get us there in moments.”

“True. But we're supposed to be the heroes, remember?” Ganry said before laying back, pushing her a bit but burying her in more feathers. “It's like a story, for the ponies of the lands. They'll be coming from miles away, just to see us passing by. Riding a great dragon will just make it all the more thrilling for them. They'll look up at us and go 'Wow, look at them. Those are true heroes. Everything is going to be alright.'”

Espirit giggled, but they caught in her throat as a new thought occurred to her. “But... they aren't going to be alright, are they? Things?”

“Huh?” Steelhorn asked.

“Celestia was stopped before, right? She was even stronger then. What's to say that next time she won't be even stronger than she was this time? It might take fifty years, or a hundred or even five hundred, but it will happen, won't it? Then what'll happen? Ponies will be... in the same situation.”

“And then there will be new heroes,” Ganry said with a shrug. “It's how it usually goes.”

“What? Bad things happen just so some ponies can be heroes and save the day, getting glory?”

“No. We become heroes to make sure that if bad things happen, they'll be stopped. Even if Celestia or Luna, even Discord, never come back, it doesn't mean there wouldn't be any more problems. They are just... one piece of the threats plaguing the world,” Ganry said before reaching back to gently scratch under Steelhorn's beak. “That's why there has to be people like us, like Torrential. Warriors, conjurers, archers, those who will stand up against the darkness and fight it back. Who knows, maybe one day there won't be a need for heroes. Maybe there will be nothing more than songs to remind ponies and griffons and everything else of how the world once was. But for now, we bring them hope, a belief that they don't have to be scared that something big, bad and ugly will come and burn them away for the sole crime of existing.”

Espirit nodded. “O-oh. I... I guess that's true.”

“Exactly. So all those ponies and griffons and who knows who else will be there, are coming to see the heroes. The ones who they think will save them from all their troubles and are invincible warriors who laugh in the face of danger. And you, little Espirit, are going to be a fan favorite.”

“W-what? Why? I'm just the conjurer. I mostly just healed you guys while you did all the fighting. I-I barely even attacked her.”

“Of course,” Steelhorn said as a grin formed on her beak. “But there is one thing you've forgotten. Perhaps the most important thing of all. The reason that ponies will take one look at you and decide you are their favorite.”

“W-what? My outfit?”

“Nope,” the changeling said before turning into her changeling form. “You, my dear zebra. Are absolutely adorable!” She then reached out a started tickling Espirit, mercilessly attacking the mare as she shrieked.

“No! No no stop please eeeeee!”

Author's Note

Guess who's back. My other two stories are done, so this is now my main focus until it's finished! Woooo!

Chapter 19: Hero's Welcome

Espirit groaned as she was softly shaken awake. “We're here,” Ganry whispered.

“W-what? Cloudsdale?” the zebra asked before letting out a soft yawn. The sun was almost completely gone, making the sky a light shifting tapestry of color. Her stomach rumbled just a little, making her blush.

“No, the border,” Ganry said with a chuckle.

“Huh? Why are...” The zebra's eyes widened as she realized something was very, very different now. They weren't moving, the air had gone calm and the scales no longer bounced them around. Though she could hear a loud din that she couldn't identify coming off from the distance. Steelhorn was gone too, leaving her far colder. She stood up, only for her legs to wobble a bit and bring her crashing down. She shrieked as she rolled down the dragon's scales, slamming into the dirt below. “Ow...”

“Are you okay, child?” Onyx asked, her head coming around to look down at him.

“I-I'm fine. Just my dignity is bruised. I don't quite have my land legs back yet, ow,” Espirit mumbled. She slowly got back up, though her body kept trying to veer from side to side. “W-where are we? When did we land?”

The dragon chuckled. “Outside of our camp for the night. We've only been here a few moments. Go, child, I think you'll enjoy what you see.”

Espirit sighed and started walking around the dragon, coming around the other side. Her mouth almost hit the floor and she stopped once she came around the tail. She had expected to be setting up a tent and sleeping on the floor tonight which, while she likely would be doing the former, the latter was looking unlikely.

It looked like a festival, filled with tents, griffons, negasi and pegasi. See now realized what that strange din he'd been hearing all this time had been. Everypony was running about and poor Steelhorn was being swarmed by them as they pressed her for autographs, questions about her fight and everything in between. One even stuffed a pastry in her face.

Then one of the griffons laid eyes on her and within a few seconds she was swept up into the air and led through the festival, tossed from left to right. She couldn't help herself from giggling as she tried to right herself. It felt just like when they had first returned to Crystalopolis, with only a smaller crowd. “Put me down!” she shrieked between fits of laughter.

It took a few minutes but finally she managed to get her hooves onto the solid grass, though the attention didn't waver in the slightest. The ponies and griffons swarmed her, yelling questions at her so fast she couldn't even try to answer before the next one was asked. Foods, drinks and even toys were stuffed in her face, some asking her to sign them, others gifts. Her head spun as she tried to keep everything straight, but she soon lost track of what was going on as more food, drink and gifts weighed her down.

Espirit groaned when the morning sun peered into her eyes. She looked around, confusion on her face. “Where... where am I?”

“I found us somewhere nice to rest,” Ganry said from behind her. The zebra looked around in their small tent, the sun peeping in from the window across the side and going right into her face. She was laying on a small cot, with Steelhorn a few feet away, snoring on her own. “The pony practically gave it to us.”

“What happened? The entire night was... just a blur,” Espirit said before holding her head. She had this weird echo of pain through her head. Not real pain, but more the hint that pain was waiting for her to let down her guard before bam, it would hit her over the head with a bat. She didn't like it.

“You were up almost all of it,” Ganry said with a chuckle. “I'm surprised you're even up now. I figured you'd be sleeping at least until noon.”

“Oh by the stars, it's not even noon?” Espirit asked with a groan. She distinctly remembered seeing the sun rise. That or there was a thaumaturge casting some fire magic. It all blurred together now. “When did I get to bed?”

“A few hours ago. Hungry?” Ganry asked before holding out a small plate.

“Ugh, no, I--” The words caught in her throat when she saw what was on the plate. Not pastries or festival snacks. Fruit. Little sliced pieces of watermelon. She gulped and slowly reached out, taking one. “Thank you.”

The griffon nodded. “Good. Onyx will probably be sleeping until noon, too. She entered a drinking contest as far as I could tell and... well, it'll be a while before she shakes it off.”

“... I remember her rolling over somepony. Did... did that happen?”

“He's fine, really. A little shaken up, but he'll live.”

Espirit rolled back onto her back. She could still hear them yelling and partying outside. “It's going to be like this the whole way, isn't it?”

“Every step of the way,” Ganry said with a chuckle. “We're heroes. Don't you like it?”

The zebra gave a swift nod. “I-I do! I love it a lot! But I don't think my body likes it very much. In fact, I'd say my body hates it, and me, quite a bit right now.” She slowly slid out of the bed and fell over with an eek. “Ow.”

“Don't worry, it should be safe to go out now,” the griffon said with a chuckle. “The introductions are done.”

“Introductions?” Espirit asked with horror. “I'm supposed to remember them?”

“No, no. But they all got to meet us, so most of them will be enjoying the festivities now. You'll still have plenty of people who want to get to know you a bit better.” He paused before looking her over. “A few of the younger ones will probably want to get to know you a lot better.”

“Huh? What's that mean?”

The griffon coughed into his claw. “Nothing, just thinking out loud. You want to get some more sleep or go out and see the festival a bit more? Most of the rowdiest ones seem to be asleep now, so it might be the best time to see it.”

For a moment Espirit almost said no. After all, they'd see probably dozens of festivals like this on the trip. But then her mind went back to when she was growing up, how she would have felt knowing a hero was in her home. How much she'd want to see them. This festival was being thrown in their honor, after all. “I'll come,” she said softly. “Help me get dressed?” Besides, she could sleep on the way home.

“You're already dressed,” the griffon said with a chuckle.

Espirit looked down. Sure enough, her robe was already on. Even though she'd slept in it and probably spilled who knew what on it during the festivities, there wasn't a mark or wrinkle on it. “I love enchanted clothing.”

“Indeed, come on,” Ganry said before walking out the door. She trotted after him.

The camp was far quieter now, with most the ponies and griffons sleeping off the night before. Many of the stands were empty, without their shop keepers. It seemed a little dark, with a thin damp morning dew coating the grass and the sky above a light cloudy gray. Most of the ponies actually awake now were the fillies and colts running about, a few with exhausted parents in tow. It didn't stop the kids from partying just as hard as the adults had.

She closed her eyes and reached out into the land. The magic here was nice and calm. There was a bit of turbulence, but it was minor and she took a few seconds to set it right. The peace of the aether began to roll over her, draining her exhaustion and stress away. She closed her eyes and basked in the feelings of peace and tranquility, letting out a soft, gentle sigh.

“Everything okay?” Ganry asked with a chuckle.

“It feels so peaceful here. The magic, it's not... distorted.”

“I wouldn't imagine it would. Crystalopolis and Cloudsdale are allied so they try to stay away from the border while they can. It's kind of a neutral zone. You like it?”

“Mmmm hmmm. Let's go get something to eat, I'm starving,” Espirit said before trotting forward. Even her headache was starting to fade and her eyes felt less dry. “So, where to?”

“How about we get some biscuits and gravy?”

“Ohhhh, with hay bacon?”

“Of course.”

“It's been a long time since I've had that. Ohhhh, do you think we can get pancakes too?”

The griffon chuckled. “Long time? You know you could have had it just about any time back at the--”

“It's not the same!” Espirit objected quickly. “There's a difference between ordering it from a menu and just... ugh, never mind.” The griffon led her to where a few benches had been set up and a couple ponies were cooking up breakfast. The scent of hay bacon, fresh fruit and pancakes lingered in the air, making her mouth water. To her delight, her food was given free of charge and generous helpings were served, making her stare with wide eyed wonder when she finally managed to haul it to the table. “I think there's more food on my plate than there is me on my hooves.”

The griffon chuckled. “Of course. They need to make sure their heroes grow up big and strong, don't they?” he asked before reaching out to pat her on the head. “Eat up, there's no telling when we'll get another chance to eat once we take off and eating while riding a dragon is... not something I'd recommend.”

Espirit frowned and thought about that for a moment. Sitting on the scales, the wind striking them from all sides as they bounced up and down on the dragon's back. It didn't sound very comfortable at all. “No, I can see why.” She went into her food with a gusto, though before she was even half down she nearly keeled over into her plate. She put a hoof over her stomach and swore it was three sizes too big. “I-I can't... e-eat another bite...” she grumbled pathetically.

Ganry chuckled. “Really? Can't you just burn it off, use it for magic or something?”

“It doesn't—” She was interrupted by a burp. “Sorry. It doesn't work like that. Not... guhhh... soooo much foooood,” she whined. “Can you?”

“What? I have my own food,” the griffon said with a mischievous grin.

“Yes, but you're like four or five of me, you can eat it,” she grumbled before closing her eyes.

That knocked the grin off his beak. “What? Hey! I am NOT that big!”

“You're huge,” Espirit mumbled. “Leg is bigger 'an me...”

“Well, that's just because you're tiny.”

“Mmm hmmm... tiny.”

“Espirit? Kid?”

“Zzzzzzz...”

The griffon sighed before reaching over with a wing and pulling the zebra to his side, letting her rest on his feathers. “Fine, you can rest for a little bit. But I'm waking you up when your fans get here.”

Espirit waved good bye as Onyx slowly lifted up into the air, her three riders lodged safely between her scales. It was well after noon before the dragon had finally awoken, then another hour before she felt well enough to fly. The zebra had only been allowed a short nap before the fillies and colts had swarmed her, begging for autographs and displays of her magic.

She adored the attention and had demonstrated every skill she could for the young ones. The only problem was that a few of them were actually taller than her and made a few comments about almost being as old as her. She wasn't a filly anymore! She was a grown mare! Well, almost. In a little bit she'd be one. She did not like being treated like a filly at all. It didn't help that since Ganry had found out, she'd discovered one of his new hidden talents.

She let out a groan as he slowly drew out his harp again. “Please no,” she begged.

“Oh, come now. We do need some travel music. Now, what were those children singing? Ah yes. Ahem. 'Oh the filly Espirit will bonk Celestia on the nose. Hit her with a stone then stomp on her toes! She may be still to young to use a laddle, but my gosh she'll beat the monsters back with a paddle. She--”

“I will throw you off this dragon and yes I realize that's not a good threat with your wings and all but stop iiiiiiit!” Espirit screamed, stomping down hard. “Celestia didn't even have toes, the song doesn't make sense!”

The griffon merely chuckled. “Now, there's no need to get so upset, they're just children. Oh great filly conjurer. Now, the song I'll make about it wi--”

“Steelhorn, make him stop!” the zebra begged, turning to the changeling.

Steelhorn sighed before waving her hoof. “Ganry, knock it off.”

“Oh, I'm merely jesting. She--”

“It upsets her,” the gladiator said before reaching down to pat her on the head. “Besides, she's not a filly. She's a growing mare and she's more than earned our respect and the privilege to be treated as one. Don't turn her accomplishment into a joke.”

The griffon sighed and laid back down, plucking at his harp. “Fine, as you wish.” He looked out over the world, though very little could be seen so far from the edge.

“Silverwing should be here by now,” the changeling finally called out.

“What?” Espirit asked.

“Silverwing. She was supposed to meet us, but she hasn't. I... don't like this.”

“I'm sure whatever she's doing, it's important,” Ganry said with a shrug. “She's more than capable of taking care of herself.”

“What could be so important she misses this, though?” Steelhorn asked before laying back. “I hope she doesn't plan to miss all the festivals.”

“She's done this before, right?” Espirit asked. “When she defeated Celestia the first time? Well, helped?”

The griffon and changeling shared a look. “That cheater!” Steelhorn said. “She's trying to make us do all the crowd stuff so she can just lounge about and hide!”

“I don't mind,” the zebra said quickly. “I like all the glory. It feels so good to be recognized and... does that make me a bad pony?” she asked, her eyes widening. “I-I don't mean to be selfish, I just—”

“It's fine,” Ganry said with a chuckle. “You nearly got yourself killed trying to fight Celestia off. You deserve to have a little glory from it. Enjoying it doesn't make you a bad pony.”

“Though the fact you ask does make you extremely adorable,” Steelhorn said before reaching out and gently petting her head.

“I-I wasn't really in that much danger. You guys were all there. I knew Steelhorn wouldn't let her kill me. I mostly just helped you all out.”

“Yes, you did. But you did what a lot of ponies wouldn't do,” Ganry said firmly. “There were plenty of ponies who wanted to flee and hide. Not to mention all those ponies who joined her because they thought they'd be safe. You looked at the danger, felt how powerful she was, and still fought. Especially as young as you are, it's not common and not something you should underestimate. It's okay for you to be proud of it. Just so long as you don't get arrogant or cocky.”

“Like you?”

“Like him,” Steelhorn said before the griffon could object. He glared at the both of them.

“I just can't get any respect, can I?”

“I tease because I love,” the changeling said with a smile. “Besides, it's going to be a very, very long trip. We'll go mad if we don't find some way to keep ourselves entertained.”

“I still say we could toss the zebra and see how close she gets to the ground before we catch her.”

Espirit quickly grabbed Steelhorn. “Don't let him, please please!”

“Relax,” the changeling said softly before wrapping her hooves around the mare. “He's just joking, he'd never do anything like that. I promise. I'd kill him if he did. Or at least find ways to make him miserable. How about you get some rest, okay?” She shifted once again into a griffon form and enveloped the young zebra in her wings. “It's a long trip awaiting us and I'd rather you not get too exhausted for it.”

Espirit nodded and closed her eyes, nestling into the warm wings. It was exhausting, but she couldn't deny she enjoyed the idea of spending the entire trip being celebrated and heralded by everypony.

Chapter 20: Cloudsdale

Espirit's eyes nearly jumped out of her head as she stared at the massive city ahead. “T-that... that's Cloudsdale?”

“Yes,” Ganry said softly. “The traveling city.”

“I... I always thought it would be smaller,” she whispered in awe.

“What? I can't hear you over the winds.”

The zebra didn't respond, she just stared in wide eyed wonder. The city was far bigger even than Crystalopolis. There were locations where even a dragon could land, comfortably. The buildings themselves were made of clouds and she began to notice how segmented the city looked. In fact, as she came closer she couldn't help feeling it looked more like a few dozen cities all grouped together and molded into one.

“Remember the cloud cities we passed on the way?” Steelhorn asked. The zebra merely nodded. “Some of them were probably a part of Cloudsdale at one point. Sometimes entire cities and towns will break off or join up with the main city. Especially during times of war.”

“Wow...”

“I hear long ago the city was smaller than a full sized dragon,” Steelhorn said with a chuckle. “And only held pegasi. But now it holds the pegasi, negasi, griffons and a few dragons. The Wonderbolts as well.”

Espirit shrieked and stood up at attention. “D-do you think we'll meet the Wonderbolts? Really? I-is it true? Were they created by the warriors of the sun?”

“Rainbow Dash? I've heard they were, but I've never actually spoken to one about it myself,” Steelhorn said with a chuckle. “Perhaps we can ask them? Though it was so long, long, long ago that I doubt anypony but a historian could tell you.”

“Ohhhhh. It's one of the big proofs, you know? That proves that they were ponies?”

“Maybe. Though I guess with some of the stories I've heard it makes sense. What with her having fought Twilight and eventually becoming a student of Celestia. A pony like that would have more than enough connections to create her own fighting company. Here they come.”

“They? Who-- Oh my gosh!” Espirit shrieked with delight and ran out from the cover of the dragon's thick spikes. A group of griffons and pegasi were racing towards them, wearing thick blue armor coated in lightning bolts. The Wonderbolts. She could barely contain her glee as she raced towards the edge of the dragon. “Look, it's the--”

Her hooves slipped out from under her, sending her sliding down the dragon with a scream. She tried to catch herself, but couldn't, and toppled off the dragon's back.

She barely made it more than a few yards past the dragon before a pair of hooves suddenly enveloped her, wrapping around her tightly. She looked up to see one of the Wonderbolt pegasi. “Err... hi,” she said softly. “I uhhh, I tripped.”

“We're known to have that effect on ponies,” the stallion said, before flying up. She was flown over to the city and, once Onyx landed, dropped onto the dragon's back.

“Espirit, you need to be more careful, you could have been hurt!” Steelhorn said angrily, before circling the mare and checking for any damage. “Are you okay? Any aches? Pains? Did you get any bruises?”

“N-no, I'm fine, just my heart nearly exploded. That's all,” the zebra said nervously.

“It's fine,” the stallion said with a chuckle before taking her hoof and gently pressing a kiss to it. Color flooded the zebra's cheeks. “You'd hardly be the first pony to fling herself from the heavens so one of us could catch you. You must be lady Espirit, correct?”

She gave a little squeak and nodded, her face burning bright red. He was so... so... she didn't even know what to call it. But the armor molded to his form so well and he just seemed to be... dazzling. As the Wonderbolts began to land around them she couldn't help but notice they were all dazzling. Their armor glimmered like jewels in the light, their wings were strong and powerful. They moved with the grace of one who has lived their entire lives in the sky and in such armor. “I-I am,” she said weakly.

“Wonderful,” he said smoothly before stepping back.

A griffon stepped forward. “My name is Jetlag, commander of the Wonderbolts.” She spread out a talon towards the city. “Welcome to Cloudsdale.”

“W-wow,” Espirit said softly, before gulping. “T-that's an interesting name.”

The griffon smirked. “They call me that because I fly so fast I beat the time zones,” she said with a chuckle. “Our mage is ready and waiting whenever you're ready to step on the clouds.”

“Mage? Ohhh! Cloud walking? I'm going to be able to walk on the clouds?” Espirit asked, her giddiness bubbling up inside her. While they'd visited a few cloud cities, she'd had to spend all her time either on Onyx's back or on the ground. She couldn't wait to actually touch the clouds themselves.

“Yep. You're in luck, we have a special guest who's agreed to help with this spell. Mirage! Where are you?”

“I don't have wings so I'm probably still making my way up!” an annoyed voice rang out. After a few moments a crystal pony came into view. She was quite old, with a graying mane and a coat that was a faded ruby red, with barely any sparkle left. Her robes and hat were completely black, not just dyed but as if they were somehow absorbing every trace of light that came near them and refusing to let it escape. A book as black as the garments hung at her side. She was very bony and looked as if one stiff wind could knock her over, though she moved quite quickly for her age, each step firm and without hesitation. She soon stopped in front of the zebra and frowned. “Well, you're the only zebra here so I guess you must be Espirit.”

“Y-yes ma'am,” the zebra said, lowering herself a little. Something about the older woman's gaze reminded her of Celestia, the way she seemed to pierce a pony through with just her eyes. She had a sneaking suspicion the mare could vaporize her with ease, as well. “Are you going to be casting the cloud walking spell on me?”

“Mirage, they never told us you would be here,” Steelhorn said, quickly galloping forward and giving the older, imposing mare a hug. “Does Clearpond know? She's going to be so upset that she didn't come once she realizes you're here!”

The crystal pony chuckled, smiling. All the fear that enveloped Espirit seemed to disappear as the mare started to relax. The black robes seemed to lighten, just a little, and no longer suck in the color around them. The cold, unbending wrinkles on the mare's face now seemed more like smile lines than from scowls. Even her eyes seemed lighter. “Of course not. She's got a lot of work back home to deal with without worrying about old friends. Besides, I didn't even know I was going to be here, when I heard about what happened with Celestia I had to come see the new heroes myself.”

“You two know each other?” Espirit finally asked, though she felt stupid for saying it a moment later.

“Of course!” Steelhorn said before looking back to Espirit. “This is Mirage, she was one of the adventurers who helped fight off Celestia last time she appeared.”

The crystal pony chuckled. “Of course, but that was a long, long time ago. I nearly had a heart attack when I heard that the old sun hag had returned, I'm happy to see a new batch of you heroes have decided to do the dumb thing and smash her back into aether.”

Espirit blinked a few times. “W-wait, dumb? But... I thought Steelhorn said you fought her?”

“I did,” the crystal pony said with a chuckle. “Stupidest thing I ever did. But where would this world be without the occasional act of sheer unbridled stupidity?” She looked her over. “Okay, I'd say you weigh... hmmmm... Okay.” Her book glowed and the zebra was enveloped in a small light. When it ended, she couldn't help but feel extra... poofy. Her hooves especially felt light andhollow, as if they were made of angel food cake.

“What?” Espirit asked, looking down.

“You can walk on the clouds now,” Mirage said. “There's a second enchantment on there, too. The spell has a twenty-four hour time limit. An hour before it ends, it's going to start ringing like an alarm clock.”

“What? Why would you do that?”

“Because too many ponies seem to forget about refreshing the blasted thing and then end up doing a bee line through the clouds. Then they come and complain to me as if it's my fault,” the crystal pony said with a snort. “So, where's Silverwing? I thought she would be here by now?”

“She's going to catch up with us later,” Steelhorn said. “You know how she is.”

“She did the same thing when it was our turn to travel. Always showing up late, talking about some business or other,” the crystal pony said with a roll of her eyes. “Mare works too hard if you ask me. I hear she took a student, on top of it.”

“That would be my son,” Onyx suddenly said as her head bent back towards the ponies and griffons, making them jump. “Now, as the spell is tended to, would you be so kind as to get off me?”

Espirit nodded. “Sorry! Right, sorry, forgot!” She quickly started racing down the side of the scales, before tripping. She let out a shriek as she plummeted towards the clouds and fear gripped her heart. What if the spell didn't work? They were just clouds, so soft and fluffy. There was no way they could hold her weight. She was going to fall through them and fall to her death. “AHHHHHH!” She hit them.

And bounced up. She let out an eek as the soft, poofy things bounced her a little in the air, only for her to land on them a moment later. She blinked a few times before gingerly reaching out with a hoof and poking against them. They bent under her hoof, but didn't break. Shakily, she got to her hooves and jumped. They were so soft and bounced her up into the air with ease. It was like jumping on top of a massive, super soft bed and she let out a giddy shriek of delight as she hopped back and forth, moving around the cloud cover with ease.

She was finally broken from her enjoyment by a cough. She looked up and with stark horror when she realized everypony had gotten down from the dragon and were now staring at her. Many were holding back their laughter while others were not so kind, struggling to remain standing during their fits.

“Enjoying yourself?” Steelhorn asked with a light giggle, a hoof over her mouth.

Espirit turned bright red and quickly lowered her eyes. “I-I'd never walked on c-clouds before and--”

“Oh, let the child have her fun,” Mirage said before she started to trot off. “When I first learned the spell I used to hop over houses using clouds. A little playing around won't hurt anypony. Now, I must return to my studies, when Silverwing gets here, tell her to come find me.”

“Of course,” Steelhorn said before moving to Espirit's side. “Come on, we'd best drop off our things at our quarters. It's going to be a busy night.”

The zebra nodded, her face still bright red.

“Your bags will be delivered to your room, we'll escort you,” Jetlag said quickly, before looking to Onyx. “Please, feel free to use whichever amenities you desire, the city will cover them.” She then cleared her throat. “Company, surround the guests!” Almost instantly they were surrounded on all sides by the blue armored Wonderbolts. “Forward march!”

Espirit let out a yelp and moved back between Steelhorn and Ganry, marching along with the group. At first it was hard, as the clouds gave so easily that each step made her sink in. However, once they left the landing area, they became far harder and easier to walk on. Still giving just a little, but not so much it impeded her ability to walk. As they walked through the city, the citizens of the city hung out of windows, flew around overhead and just stood on the sides of the streets, watching them and occasionally calling out. The zebra waved her hoof when she could, but found she had to spend most of her time lightly jogging to keep up with the quickly moving group.

The three were led to a large cloud crafted building. It had three spires and while Espirit had a feeling it was supposed to be a castle of sorts, it reminded her far more of one of the simple fighting company homes back home. In fact, she couldn't help but notice most of the buildings seemed simple. Almost all squares with very little other shapes. They were all built together in rows with the ones on the ends having curved corners. The three spires were the only actual non-square she'd seen.

Though that didn't stop it from being beautiful. There were dozens of little rainbow falls throughout the city, culminating into beautiful multi-colored pools. The taller the buildings got, the thinner they got as well, leaving plenty of cubed spires in the sky, which the pegasi and griffons seemed to take great joy in flying around. Occasionally a building or wall would be clipped by a passing flier, but it was quickly repaired and the clouds were put back into place. Still, it wasn't what she'd imagined.

“I thought there'd be more open space,” she mumbled to Steelhorn. “It's so... boxy.”

“This is the residential area,” Steelhorn whispered back. “Lots of shops, everypony needs a place to rest after all. Some areas are more open, of course. We'll be seeing them all.”

Espirit nodded. “Okay. I always wondered what it would be like to fly,” she said softly. “I wonder what it would have been like if the fantasia had turned me into a pegasus.”

“If you drink it again, maybe it will.”

“What?”

“Nothing, just a joke,” Steelhorn said. They were led into the building and Steelhorn gasped. While outside it was so boxy and bland, inside it was beautiful. The main lobby had a miniature rain storm, rainbow, snow storm and even a tornado, each one in its own little section and separated from the main path. There were little paths leading up higher into the upper floors, but they were thin and narrow. Judging by how many seemed to ignore them and just fly up through little holes in the walls and floor, she doubted the stairs saw much use. They were led to the right, through a small doorway.

“Now, I'm afraid your accommodations aren't very fancy,” Jetlag said as she pushed open a wide cloud door. “But you can rest assured that you are safe. This is part of the military compound, anyone who tries to come near you would have to get through a whole flock of Wonderbolts as well as Cloudsdale guards. You won't be disturbed unless you wish it. Three rooms were requested and have already been prepared.”

“Wait, three?” Espirit asked. “But there's four of us. Well, there will be. Wait, I have to sleep in my own room, alone?”

Steelhorn nodded. “Yes dear, you'll get a whole room all to your own! Ganry and I will have our own, right next to it. Don't worry, if you need anything in the night, we're right next door. So don't worry, okay dear?”

The zebra blushed and shrugged. “O-oh. Right. I just thought it would be nice. I won't have his snoring to bother me or anything,” she covered quickly, ignoring the glare from the griffon. “So, where's my room?”

“Right through here,” Jetlag said before pushing open a door. “This will be yours, Miss Espirit. If you'd like to rest, feel free. I'll show the others to their rooms.”

“O-okay,” Espirit managed to squeak out before stepping inside. The room was just... amazing. There was a little waterfall off in the right corner, gently dribbling down into a gentle pool. Opposite the waterfall was a small rain cloud, sprinkling down to make a shower. The bed was opposite the door, a massive bed that she could have fit three griffons on and made of the softest clouds she'd ever seen. They looked almost like a fog. A few pieces of furniture decorated the room as well, little pieces of armor and weapons as well as pictures of the Wonderbolts. She didn't care and galloped to the bed and made a leap of faith.

It was like landing on air that was somehow still solid enough to hold a pony. She rolled around on it and bounced. It didn't bounce very well, unfortunately, but only because it was sooooo incredibly soft. However, she found she could bunch it up with a bit of squeezing and the entire thing would get a little smaller and harder. She could then pull it back apart. She grinned and looked to the door. It was closed. Nopony could see.

She bunched up the cloud as best she could and then dragged it to the pool. Taking a deep breath she jumped on it a few times, before leaping into the air and cannonballing into it with a shriek. She was halfway to the water before she realized she hadn't actually tested how deep the water was. Her shriek went a little higher pitched as she pierced the water.

It wasn't very deep. She hit the bottom layer of cloud and it bended under her, absorbing and sinking down lower and lower. Then finally it snapped back, hurtling her back out of the water for a few seconds before she crashed back down into it a second time, with a much smaller crash. She slowly pulled herself back up, giggling wildly before crawling out of the little pool and falling onto the ground, laughing so hard she couldn't breath.

“Everything okay in there?” a voice called from the door.

“Yes! Everything is fine! Just taking a bath!” Espirit called out after a few seconds,struggling to stifle her laughter.

“Ma'am? Would you like some bubble bath?”

“Yes!” she said quickly, before blushing. “Errrr, the kind to... clean yourself with. Not the kind that just makes bubbles.”

There was a light chuckle. “Of course.”

Soon she was lounging in her bubble bath and enjoying every moment of it. She found that near the shower the water tended to be far cooler, but the waterfall was delightfully warm and she could easily move between the two as she desired. She wasn't sure of many things anymore, but she knew one thing. Fighting Celestia had sooooo been worth it.

There was another light tap on her door. “Espirit? You in there?” Silverwing's voice came out through it.

“What? Yes! Why didn't you tell me you got in?” she called back.

The door flung open, Silverwing and Mirage stepping in. To her surprise the two were still armed, Silverwing's blades out and Mirage's book hovering in the air. Their eyes fell on her and the two relaxed. “Enjoying the pool?” the negasi asked with a smile.

“Y-yes,” she squeaked, staring at the weapons. “Errrr... do you always have those with you? We're safe here, aren't we?”

The negasi nodded and motioned to the door. Mirage closed it with a wave of her hoof. “Espirit, I need you to listen closely. The next few days, I want you to keep an eye out for anything strange you see while here, okay?” The blades slowly retracted as the mare closed her wings over her side. “No matter how small, I want you to tell me. Especially if it's anything about the aether of the land.”

She nodded quickly before relaxing. “Of course. Ummmm... is there anything in particular I should look out for?” So high up she could barely feel the aether, so she wasn't sure how much use she'd be.

“No. It's just a little worry.” She smiled and trotted over, putting a hoof on her head. “Sorry to scare you like that, I've just been a bit jumpy lately. Seeing Mirage here hasn't helped.”

The older mare let out a snort. “I'm not the one staying on alert during what should be a relaxing vacation.” She trotted forward and glanced back to her book. “Besides, my studies of the Breezies are far from dangerous or stressful.”

“Yes, but you always manage to bring trouble where ever you go,” the negasi said before looking down to Espirit again. “That looks quite delightful, would you mind if I join you?”

“Oh! Feel free,” Espirit said before moving aside. She giggled a little as the Negasi slid in, not even taking off her blades.

“So, I've been talking with our hosts, they've offered to let us share a room if you don't mind,” Silverwing said with a smile. “Since Ganry and Steelhorn are sharing one, I thought it might be fun for us to, as well. We can get to know each other better.”

The zebra gasped and nodded. “Oh, I would love to! I think we'll need a second bed, though.”

“Of course,” Silverwing said before laying her head back and closing her eyes. “Oh, by the way. Is there anything in particular you wanted to see while here?”

“Well...” Espirit rubbed her chin before gasping. “I want to see the weather factories and meet the changeling queen! Steelhorn told me about her an I'd love to meet her.”

The negasi nodded. “Of course. I'll see what I can do for you, okay? Have you been enjoying your trip so far?”

“Uh huh! It's been so much fun. Do... you not like this though?”

“This?”

“The attention. You went through this last time and... I thought you might want to... again.”

The negasi shook her head. “I've never been one for that sort of thing. Don't get me wrong, it's nice for a little bit, but it can get tedious. The ponies constantly want your attention and affection, but they don't want to give anything in return.”

“I'm sorry?”

“Last time we defeated Celestia, our guild fell apart afterwards due to financial hardships.”

“W-what?” Espirit sat up and stared at the mare.

“The actual defeating of Celestia ended up granting us plenty of awards, but very few of them were financial. We became household names, but nopony wanted to hire us. Those who would hire us assumed we were too expensive for them and never tried. Those who would wanted us to do things far outside our limits and we couldn't even hope to succeed. Not to mention there were dozens of ponies wanting to come and see us, but they didn't want to help us in any way. We managed to make a little in souvenirs, but they weren't enough to replace our lost finances. Especially with all the ponies using our likeness and selling things in our names. Most of us went our separate ways when the burden became too much.”

Espirit shivered. “W-wait, you mean Torrential is going to--”

“No. We are far more experienced this time and Clearpond has already taken plenty of steps to ensure nothing like that happens again. She has merchants and advisors working with her to make sure things go more smoothly. I expect a hearty profit, this time. But I still don't like it. I've seen how fast these ponies will turn on and abandon you when...” She sighed and reached out, patting the zebra's head. “I'm sorry. The last time this happened, a lot of bad things happened as well. It's hard to shake the bitterness it left in my mouth.”

“Then why did you do it?”

“I'm sorry?”

“Why did you fight to stop Celestia, if you are so upset about the end result?”

Silverwing chuckled. “Because somepony had to. And... I'm not upset about all of it. Just parts. If we hadn't, ponies would have died. A lot of ponies. None of them deserved it. Making the world a better place, when we can, is the responsibility of all ponies.”

Espirit nodded. “I... I guess. I like the attention, though. I... Does that make me bad? Am I a bad pony? I would have done all this a second time for all the praise I'm getting,” she mumbled softly.

The negasi reached out and patted her head. “That's fine. Just make sure that the attention isn't the only reason you're doing this. Even tyrants get praise for their actions, after all.”

The zebra shivered. “Right. I am doing it because I want to help ponies, though! I mean, I'm a conjurer. It's my responsibility to set the balance right in the world. Things like that, made of aether, are really bad for everypony.”

Silverwing sighed before nodding. “Yes. They are. Especially when they're used as tools to destroy and kill. But I can see why ponies make them. Sometimes ponies need a hero, something they can believe in. For many, Celestia filled that need. Perhaps if the real Celestia were here, there'd be no need for such creatures to exist.”

Espirit nodded. “Do... you think the original was better? Was a... kinder, nicer spirit?”

For a moment the negasi was silent and watched the waterfall. Finally, she nodded. “Yes. I... do believe so. All the stories I've heard of her, and the records we found, were of a kind, loving ruler. Why she disappeared I cannot say. But... these things they are creating? They are different. They are cruel and wicked, they burn ponies to a cinder without a second thought. Each one is different, as well. One tribe may raise one, then when it is destroyed, another tribe may raise one and that Celestia might even destroy the first tribe. There is no loyalty, no compassion with these creatures.”

“How about the warriors of the sun and moon? Do you think they were kind?”

“I imagine so. All of these ponies were once great heroes of legend. Celestia, Luna, Discord, Cadence, Chrysalis, all were heralded as the greatest protectors and lovers of their people. I could not see how they could be so evil now.” She reached out and patted her head. “And that's what makes these new creations so scary. They are pony made and evil, twisted versions of the stories we were told as children. If they were really so kind and loving as the legends say, what else could be created by those with enough motivation and desire?”

Espirit nodded. “I guess. Do... you think the real them could be made? Ones that are... loving and kind? Who protect ponies?”

Silverwing smiled and gave a slow nod. “I think it is possible. If evil, cruel ones could be created, then I see no reason why loving, protective ones can't. Perhaps one day they will be made by ponies with the desire to protect, not harm. All it will take is that firm, solid need and desire. Enough ponies with that same want and longing that the tribes have. But even that might be bad.”

“What? But then ponies would be protected and saved!”

“Ponies need to be able to stand for themselves. They can't expect a princess to run in and save them every time.” She sighed. “Some ponies need it, but others don't. That's why heroes like us exist, to fight for those who can't fight for themselves. To save them. But if there aren't ponies like us, if ponies only ever depend on a princess to save them, then they'll never stand for themselves.”

“But what if there's something we can't fight? Something we need them to help with?”

“If there is something so dangerous that we need one of those creatures to save us, then we should fight by their side, not cower behind them. That's why companies like Torrential exist, to fight back the darkness. The... time may come when a creature like Celestia is needed. It may even be here already. But we can't depend on it always being there to save us. We need to fight and keep fighting until the evil is gone. Because something like that won't last forever.”

“What? Why not?”

“You were there to fight Celestia. What do you think if such a creature existed forever? All that aether trapped within? Do you think it would be good for the land? Or even the creature itself, knowing it was nothing more than magic made flesh?”

Espirit shivered and shook her head. “N-no. No I don't.”

“Exactly. So something like that cannot last forever, nor should it.” She slowly got to her hooves and stretched out. “I think I'm going to go talk to our hosts. Do you plan to go out tonight?”

“W-well, not too much. I think they had some ponies they wanted me to meet, though. I also wanted to know about the Wonderbolts while I was here, too!”

“I'll see what I can do. Don't go anywhere without me, Steelhorn or Ganry, okay?”

The zebra nodded slowly before gulping. “Are... we in danger?”

“Likely not, but I wish to be certain and safe. I wouldn't worry too much, child. I can be a bit paranoid.”

Espirit nodded and watched the mare go. Once she was alone in the room she sighed and gently splashed around in the pool, swimming along before sliding out. She let out a gentle yawn before trotting towards her bed. Maybe a nice little nap could be nice.

She jumped onto the cloud and closed her eyes, murmuring softly as she relaxed.

Chapter 21: Going to the banquet

Espirit was awoken by a light pounding on her door, though she didn't realize it for a moment. At first she sat up and looked around, confusion on her face as she tried to determine what awoken her. Then she realized the soft sound she heard was somepony trying to knock on the cloud doors, the sound so muffled it could have been anything. “Who is it?”

“Lady Espirit, your presence is requested to attend a banquet in your honor!”

The zebra groaned and slowly stepped off her bed. She donned her robes and splashed water on her face, rubbing it off with a cloud towel. She then swung open the door and smiled. “I am ready to go! Are Steelhorn and Ganry coming?”

The negasi outside the room smiled at her and gave a nod. “Yes, they will be joining us later. The uhhh... griffon threatened to begin using his bow if we did not allow them another half hour of rest.”

The zebra giggled, holding a hoof to her mouth. “Of course he did. Is Silverwing there?”

“I do believe so. If you'd follow me?” The negasi then turned and trotted out. She couldn't help but admire how straight and even he walked, his shoulders broad and--

Her cheeks turned scarlet and she shook her head, trying not to imagine where those thoughts came from or where they led. Instead she just followed after the stallion as they made their way through the building and eventually into a large, square hall. The room was filled with griffons, pegasi, negasi, and even a few small dragons and changelings. When she stepped into the room one of the guards announced her, nearly every head turned towards her. She suddenly felt under dressed in her magical robes, surrounded by ponies wearing their greatest finery. She gulped and gave a little curtsy, before stepping forward into the mass of bodies.

Before she could make it a few steps, a familiar negasi moved up besides her. “Are you doing okay?” Silverwing asked. To Espirit's delight, the other mare was wearing her fighting garments as well, her body wrapped in black.

“Yeah, I feel a little under dressed. Is uhhh... are parties like this common?”

“This? Sometimes. We're heroes, after all. And don't worry, you're a warrior. The ponies here expect you to be dressed in something like this. It makes you exotic and interesting.” She reached out and ruffled the mare's mane. “But don't go anywhere with them alone, okay? Some of them are just... they're only interested in you for the prestige they think they can get from you.”

“Get from me? I don't have anything.”

“You have the hearts of the people,” Silverwing said firmly as she led the mare towards the drinks. “There are many who would fight for you or do all manner of things in your name, for the belief that you are a great hero who cares about the people. There are plenty here who will try to get your support, so they can get that support. So don't trust them.”

“You don't really trust anypony, do you?”

“Of course I do. I trust Steelhorn, Onyx, Clearpond. I trust the members of our company. But I don't trust strangers who are only interested in me because of my recent success. A year ago none of these ponies would have looked at me, even with my past. But now that I'm made a hero again... well...”

“I see,” Espirit said softly as she eyed the crowds. “I'll be extremely careful.”

“Good, that's all I ask. Be careful and safe. Oh, speaking of. I do believe the changeling queen will be making an appearance.”

The zebra's eyes bulged. “W-wait, really? She's here? I can't wait! Ohhhh, do you think she'll want to meet me?”

“She wouldn't be coming to this party if she didn't want to,,” the negasi said with a chuckle. She stopped in front of the punch bowl and slowly poured herself a cup. “Now, go enjoy yourself. Just remember to be safe and careful.”

“I will, okay, bye!” Espirit said with a giddy shriek before trotting off into the crowd. The moment she was separate from Silverwing the crowd seemed to close in on her. Griffons and ponies came from all sides, swarming around her and offering her drinks. She could barely make out what they were saying as they struggled to talk over each other. She finally stomped a hoof down, though it made no noise over the din and with the soft clouds. She was beginning to feel overwhelmed as they surged around her like buzzing birds.

Then one pony in particular caught her attention. A unicorn in the mass, though it wasn't Mirage. It was a stallion with a golden coat and a red mane. He pushed through the crowd, shoving some of them aside with his magic. “M'lady Espirit, would you care to join me outside for a moment? I have a message for you from one of your friends.”

“Yes!” the zebra said quickly. She gave an apologetic grin before quickly walking after the stallion, following him outside. Once they were out the door she let out a sigh of relief. “Thank you. So what was the message?”

The stallion gave a sheepish smile. “My apologies. I merely saw you being overwhelmed by some of the more... excitable guests and I wished to give you a moment to recuperate. There is no message, I hope I have not offended you.”

“Oh! No, thank you,” she said with a chuckle, before smiling up at him. “How are you doing that? Err, the cloud walking? Did Mirage cast the spell on you as well?”

“Oh, no,” he said with a light chuckle before holding out his hoof. “I am Goldencollar, one of the nobles of Crystalopolis. I do plenty of business here, however, so I've learned the spell to make travel simpler.”

She gave him her hoof and he pulled it to his lips, gently placing a kiss on it. Her cheeks flared red. “O-oh. So... you're a powerful mage, then?”

“No, I'm afraid I have nowhere near your capabilities as a mage, or your friends. It took me quite a while to learn the spell as it is outside my means.” He paused and looked inside. “You'd best return soon. But please, allow me to give you a moments advice. Stick towards the outskirts of the party. Diving into the center will get you bombarded by everypony at once as they struggle to be seen with you.”

Espirit nodded. “O-oh, right! Are they always like this?”

“When such interesting guests arrive, yes. It's quite rare to have a zebra here, let alone one with your talents.”

“O-oh, thank you. I really wasn't... I mean, I didn't do too much. Honest. I just healed them as I could. Err... Goldencollar?”

“Yes,” he said with a gentle nod. “I won't occupy any more of your precious time, but given the opportunity I would love to speak with you again. Sadly, I won't be at the party for much longer.”

“Oh? Why?”

“One of my guards has taken sick and I really must get back to ensure he is properly taken care of. I promised to make an appearance tonight, so I can only be here for a few minutes.”

“Sick? Oh! Perhaps I can help, I am a conjurer,” Espirit said with a nod, puffing out her chest proudly.

“Oh, aren't you the most kind and generous sort? No, I am afraid that it's something that magic cannot cure, just normal bed rest and relaxation. I do appreciate your willingness to aid me.” He gave a low bow. “Until we meet again, lady Espirit.”

She nodded, giving him a low wave and watching him walk off. A soft blush formed in her cheeks when she realized she was watching his flank a little too much. She shook her head and trotted back inside. She stayed near the edge, making her way towards the snacks and treats. She soon found herself surrounded by nobles, but not to the extent she had been before. She was even able to get the occasional word in as well. Most of what they said didn't make any sense to her, she knew nothing about fashion or the current trends. She spent a lot of time just nodding and agreeing with their ideas on weird things.

However, when talk turned to Celestia she knew exactly what to say then. “Absolutely terrifying. I don't think I've ever been so scared in my life, and I once had to flee from a tribe of centaurs. You could actually feel the power coming from her, as she corrupted the land around her. And so much power, too. If not for our own magic to defend us, she probably could have burned all of our forces to ash. I can't even begin to imagine what it would have been like if both she and Luna had been there.”

She couldn't help but notice how quiet all of the nobles had gotten.

“Err, of course, we were able to work together to stop her. It wasn't easy, though. If we had done something wrong, she would have destroyed us and then probably streaked across our back line. Honestly, we're all very lucky to have survived.”

“But... if she came back...” one of the nobles finally choked out.

“It would be a long, vicious battle that we'd hopefully survive again. We lost plenty of ponies in that battle, though. It wasn't a easy fight for any of us. I was lucky to have been where I was needed and that I had ponies there to help keep me safe while I kept them going.”

“B-but you're just a child,” one of the griffons said nervously. “S-she can't have truly been that dangerous if--”

“I have been training in conjury since before I was able to say my name. I have more experience in the arts than many grown conjurers. Not only that, I am NOT a child. I am young, but I am mature AND a capable fighter. My age has nothing to do with how big of a threat Celestia was.” She couldn't keep the anger out of her voice. “Do you think those ponies who gave their lives to defeat Celestia were just weak children? No, many of them trained their whole life to fight like that! She was no laughing matter, nothing we could just hope would go away on its own. It took hard work, working together and the willingness to sacrifice our lives to fight her.”

“Everything okay, Espirit?” a voice asked from behind. She turned around to see Steelhorn and gasped.

“W-wow! You look amazing!” the zebra said.

“Really? You think so?” the changeling asked with a light chuckle. She was wearing a very form fitting red sequined dress, which her wings had changed color to match. The holes in her hooves were now decorated with jewels around the edges. “It took a while to get perfect, but I feel I am ready to meet the queen. Is everything okay? I heard you yelling.”

Espirit blushed. “I-I didn't mean to yell. I just got very... annoyed and I guess I lost a bit of control of my temper. Sorry.” She glanced back and noticed most of the nobles had made their distance from her.

“I see. The changeling queen should be arriving soon, I can feel her.”

“Feel her?”

“It's kind of an... aura the queen gives off towards other changelings. It's kind of hard to explain without you actually being a changeling.” She gripped Espirit's hoof and dragged her off towards one of the corners. “Listen, I don't want you being surprised. She's probably going to know about the fantasia. I doubt she'll say anything though. But if she does, don't be too shocked.”

“W-what? But... but... oh...”

“Exactly. You've gotten a lot better at being a mare, but you still give off a few signs to anypony who has studied movements like that for so long.”

The zebra's face turned red. “G-gotten better? But I'm not even trying!”

That made the changeling stare for a moment. “Truly? I guess that explains why this form was chosen.”

“W-what?”

“Nothing, nothing. The next few years could have been... anyway, moving on. I just don't want you to panic or worry too much, okay? Lots of ponies take fantasia, she's not going to out you or get you in trouble for it. She'll be tactful.”

“O-okay,” Espirit said as she felt the nervousness within herself grow. “H-have you been talking with Silverwing?”

“A little, why?”

“Does she seem a bit over cautious to you? She told me to not go around other ponies without her.”

“She's a ninja, they're always cautious. I wouldn't worry about it too much,” Steelhorn said with a dismissive wave of her hoof. She pointed towards the door. “Here she comes.”

Espirit looked up and gulped, watching the door and waiting for them to open. They did and two changelings stepped forward, one on either side of the doorway. Then, the queen stepped into the room. As opposed to the fancy dresses and outfits most of the ponies were wearing, she was wearing something far more simple. A sleek red kimono. There weren't even any jewels or decorations attached to it.

“Presenting, ruler of the Cloudsdale changelings, Queen Chitin!” the announcer called out.

“C-can we meet her?” Espirit asked softly, eying the ruler. Chitin's eyes fell on her and seemed to just stare through her for a moment, before she began walking through the crowds towards them.

“I think you're going to meet her in a moment,” Steelhorn said softly.

The nobles parted way for the changeling queen, giving her a wide berth. She got plenty of concerned looks and none of the other guests seemed to want to get too close, for fear of what Espirit could not say. Within a few moments the queen stood before the two, gazing down at them. The zebra bowed her head.

“Hello, your highness,” Steelhorn said quickly, before bowing her head as well. “I am Steelhorn and this is Espirit, a pleasure to travel to your lands.”

“It is a pleasure to have you here,” Chitin said before bowing her head. “For heroes such as yourself, who risked almost certain death so we could all live yet another day, how could we do anything else but invite you? I am thankful that you have attended. Has all been well on your trip so far?”

“Oh, everything has been delightful,” Espirit said quickly, before looking up at the changeling. She was intimidating, but there was something about her lips. They were flat and blank now, but they seemed as if they might curve into a smile at any second. “I've met so many ponies while I was here, as well as griffons. I haven't met many changelings, though.”

“I'm afraid many changelings try to avoid this section of the city. It makes many ponies uncomfortable having my kind amongst them, especially due to us only being a recent addition to their forces.”

“Oh! I'm happy you were able to come, then,” Espirit said, the smile on her face getting bigger. “I didn't even know Cloudsdale had a changeling queen until I went on this trip.”

“That's not surprising, my presence here is a new development.”

“I'd actually like to talk with you about that,” Steelhorn said quickly. “My queen asked if I could speak with you about your joining of Cloudsdale. She wished to apologize for not sending an envoy sooner but--”

“Politics are never an easy game,” Chitin said with a smile. “To be honest, it is one of the reasons I almost didn't join the city. I can discuss it with you as much as you like.”

“Wonderful, I--”

“Can I come?” Espirit asked suddenly, shocking the two changelings.

“W-what? Espirit, this will just be boring political talk,” Steelhorn said quickly. “You don't need to--”

“Please? I want to learn more about this. The changelings and everything. I'll sit down and be quiet, I promise.”

Chitin chuckled and gave a nod. “I have no objections. After all, you all are the heroes, are you not? It would be rude of me to not at least attempt to be a good host.”

Steelhorn nodded. “Well, okay then. Come on, let's go somewhere more private.”

Chitin nodded and turned to walk out, the crowd parting once again. Espirit looked back at the party before shrugging. She had a feeling this would be a lot funner, anyway.

Chapter 22: Seeing the sights

Espirit gently rocked back and forth in her cloud chair as she watched Steelhorn and Chitin getting comfortable in their own. In the other room she could hear the ponies still enjoying the party, though it was dimmed by the clouds.

“Now then,” Chitin said with a gentle smile. “Where would you like me to start?”

“From the beginning, if you please,” Steelhorn said with her own smile. “My queen would like to know what led to this decision. She's invited many of the queens to join her, but none have taken her up on her offer. She was quite surprised to find out that one had joined Cloudsdale without consulting with her.”

“I apologize for any insult she may have taken from it, but in the end my hive is not beholden to her and Cloudsdale is not beholden to Canterlot. My tribe has been neutral to this city for years, but the... pride of my forebears has kept them from taking the refuge offered by the city. I did not allow mine to act as such.”

Steelhorn gulped, her wings buzzing just a little. “So... is it true? The rumors?”

The queen took a deep breath before nodding. “Indeed. My tribe is, and I as the queen are, direct descendants of Chrysalis. I am in fact named after one of her daughter's and the one who took her place as queen when she disappeared.”

“WHAT?!” Espirit shrieked, her eyes going wide. “B-but, I thought she, she's an actual descendant?”

Steelhorn opened her mouth to speak, but was silenced by Chitin. “There is no need to get upset by her. Yes, I am. Our tribe was said to once be one of the most powerful, but it has been far weaker in the last centuries. Many of our previous queens saw themselves as too important to associate themselves with other ponies, but thankfully they maintained their neutrality as a non-hostile tribe. When my mother died and I took the throne, I received the same offer as all the previous rulers had. However, rather than instantly turning it aside, I pondered on it for many months before accepting. My tribe needs a home and I cannot deny there is much to be gained from working along side ponies, as opposed to an unwelcoming neutrality. My tribe has thrived since then and nearly doubled in size, though we are still nowhere near the size of Canterlot's tribe.”

“I see. Well, my queen wishes too--”

“Let's not waste any time,” Chitin said flatly as she looked down at the mare. “I understand your desire to be subtle, but we both know what your queen wants. I will be her ally, I have no problem with that. But my tribe will not submit to her rule or her protection. We have gained our place in this city through our own merits and we will not ask, nor accept the help of, anypony who would put us in their debt. If your queen wishes to have peaceful and friendly relations with my tribe, then I will be more than happy to accept them. But they will be as equals, NOT as servant and ruler. Do you understand?”

Steelhorn nodded. “A-ah of course. My queen never thought--”

“Don't play me for a fool, I know exactly what your queen thought and why she sent you in her place. Do you have the power to negotiate trade deals, or would she prefer we go through the standard channels?”

“S-standard would be fine. Your tribe, it--”

“My tribe is strong and well. If you wish, you may come to see the hive. I cannot show you everything, but I can show you some. Would you like that?”

Steelhorn nodded. “Of course.”

Espirit coughed. “Did... did I miss something?”

“It is politics, dear child,” Chitin said with a smile. “The reason I chose to become a member of Cloudsdale rather than a member of Crystalopolis. As in all things, there are times when heads must strike against one another.”

Steelhorn nodded. “Of course. I will tell the queen what you said. She... truly would like to be allies with you. You're the only other queen who has officially joined, after all. She hopes that one day all the tribes will join with ponies again.”

“Perhaps, but not under her rule. The days of one unified queen to rule all the hives are long, long gone. She will have to be sure to share power. Now, is there anything else you'd like to discuss?”

“No.”

“Then I think it best to return to the party. Thank you for speaking with me,” the queen said before getting to her hooves and trotting out.

“Didn't... you ask her to speak?” Espirit asked softly.

“Yes,” the gladiator said before giving a small sigh. “That... could have gone better.”

“She was really rude,” the zebra grumbled. “Accusing you of all that.”

“Oh, no, she was pretty much right on the head. My queen wanted her to more or less be subservient. She's not going to be happy that this queen has decided to be completely independent.”

“W-what? Why would she want that?”

“Because it would bring her more power and prestige and she could use it to wrestle more rights and privileges with the other countries. The hives don't work quite like ponies do, after all. They have to have a queen and the whole hive needs to work together, with only a few independents. The more power she has, the more tribes she can, theoretically, bring under her control and hopefully remove some of the more dangerous ones.”

“Like the ones who want to bring Chrysalis forth to destroy all the non-changelings?”

“Yes. Exactly like that. It's... not easy. Politics. I don't imagine this Chitin is going to be very well liked by my queen.”

“Why?”

“She was... extremely blunt. There's usually far more double talk and... she was just direct. Most changelings aren't like that when discussing with other changelings.” She took a slow, deep breath. “She thinks and acts like a pony.”

Espirit snorted.

“Fine, some ponies. Direct and blunt. That could prove difficult to deal with in multiple ways and cause a lot of tensions we don't want. The queen will want to watch her closely.”

“Why? If she's not under her rule, then nothing she does can really affect her, right?”

“If only it worked that way,” Steelhorn said with a sigh before motioning towards the door. “Come on, let's go. The party awaits us.”

“Are... you going to get in trouble? With your queen?”

“No. Well, she will be disappointed with me, but she will understand. She asked that I merely try, there was no way she would expect me to go up fully against a queen.”

“How many queens are there?”

“A few dozen, I believe. It's hard to say for certain, however,” Steelhorn said before stepping out into the party. Almost instantly the sound seemed to crash against them. “Listen, I'm going to go find Ganry and enjoy the evening. Try to have fun, okay?”

“I will!” the zebra said quickly before watching her go. Once the mare was gone she let out a sigh of annoyance, before shaking her head and going back out into the crowd. She couldn't help feeling ill at ease, though. These parties were starting to feel less and less like fun and more like tests from back home.

Espirit let out a shriek of delight as she stared at it. It was beautiful. Magnificent. It made her heart beat so fast that it almost made her fall over. She couldn't even breath, all she could do was stare.

A rainbow making machine. Gallons of rainbows were swirled and mixed into the machine, before slowly being sputtered out into little cloud packages where they could be spread out over the world.

“Now, we don't do nearly as much as we used to,” their guide, a pegasus, said. “It used to be that all the weather over Equestria was set up by us. However, over time we lost more and more weather ponies and we had to let it work on its own. Turns out, aside from a few issue areas, there isn't a huge need for it. There are emergency pegasi all over the three Kingdoms to help catch any problems when they arise, but for the most part we just do things like this. Spread rain in areas where there's a bit of a drought, bring some color to the front lines. Brought snow to a beach party once.”

“What about near the border, where it's so snowy? Err, near the centaur lands? Why doesn't anypony go there and try to take care of them? It's so cold that those poor ponies are suffering,” Espirit asked, unable to take her eyes off the swirling, vibrant colors. “Also, can I lick it?”

The stallion sighed before giving a nod. She squealed and got some on her hoof before licking it. Her eyes went wide and she gasped, stumbling back. “I-it's... it's like... like licking the colors themselves! So... so sweet and... it tastes like aether, too!”

The stallion stared before shrugging. “Most ponies think it's a bit spicy, you have an interesting tongue. Now, about that border. Unfortunately, it doesn't work very well in zones like that. There's so much magic being drained and used there that anything we do will only make matters worse. The weather is changing faster than we could ever hope to change it.”

Espirit nodded. “Oh. It's all the corrupted aether, isn't it? The way it's all about to just... snap?”

“Something like that, yes. The weather doesn't like it. Sometimes it just lashes out and starts attacking the pegasi trying to control it.”

“They get hit with lightning?” Espirit asked, her eyes going wide.

“No! Well, sometimes. But I mean literally get attacked. The clouds actually punch and kick and... it's quite the sight, to be honest.”

Espirit envisioned it for a moment. Despite her attempts, she couldn't help letting out a little snort. “S-sorry! C-could I see the snowflakes next?”

The stallion glared at her for a moment, before sighing and giving a nod. He led her down the halls of the factory and to a large room where two pegasi and a negasi were working, chipping away at small pieces of ice to make the snowflakes. Stacks of the flakes were bundled up near the back and room was extremely cold.

“C-can I see them?”

“Yes, but don't get too close,” he said before motioning closer. She stepped forward and watched the ponies work, gasping.

“They make them all by hoof?”

“I hear they did a long, long time ago. But now they make unique ones and those are bundled up and duplicated by magic. Making an entire snow storm from scratch just isn't an option these days.”

“Oh, that's... I guess that makes sense,” Espirit said before glancing to her guide. “How many ponies work in this field now?”

“Probably across all three kingdoms, less than a hundred,” the stallion said before trotting back out of the room. “Come along.”

“So few? That's so disappointing. But I guess it makes sense,” Espirit mumbled as she trotted after him. She couldn't remember the last time they'd ever had any real troubles with the weather in Canterlot, keeping the aether still and calm had always worked so well. As she trotted through the halls behind the stallion she found her eyes slowly drawn down to his flank. After a moment she shook her head and quickly looked away. “So you don't do much with the heat, then?”

“No. We clear the clouds sometimes, but we have no real control over the sun. It's far outside our abilities.”

Espirit nodded. “Well, it uhhh, it was a real thrill seeing all this. I should really get going,” she said quickly as they neared the exit. “Thank you for the tour!”

The stallion nodded and waved a wing at her. “It was a pleasure, Lady Espirit. Thank you for all the aid you have given ponies like me.”

She nodded and kept trotting. As she came out the door and made it back onto the Cloudsdale streets she gave a light shudder and shook her head. What was happening to her?

Chapter 24: A night in Canterlot

“Lady Espirit of Torrential,” the announcer called as the zebra stepped out into the main hall. She smiled and bowed politely. To her delight, her robes were more than extravagant for the party, as nearly everypony was wearing beautiful white robes. Not that she was surprised, the conjurers were very prominent in the capital and garnered a lot of attention, who wouldn't want to dress like them?

She smiled nervously towards the crowd and began to feel uneasy. What if she was over dressed? Her robes were a bit bright and colorful, though still made for battle. Her nervousness began to spread through her, coating her body and making her knees feel weak. She forced the smile to not waiver as she walked towards them, though she stuck to the edges of the party this time.

It didn't help much, though. A new horror dawned on her once she was approached by a couple. She knew these ponies. Many of them she knew by name and had even talked to on occasion, although not very closely. As they talked to her she couldn't help shaking feelings of more unease and discomfort. Many of these ponies were the same ones she had heard talk behind her back, question if she would be a good ruler once her father passed away. Could she even be a conjurer? Now they congratulated her on her heroic deeds of helping defeat Celestia and saving the world.

She smiled and nodded none the less, pretending to not recognize any of them and just going along with the names, though it made her head hurt. It wasn't long before she couldn't remember who she knew but wasn't supposed to know, who she didn't know but was supposed to know and who she knew and was now supposed to know. The world felt as if it was starting to spin around her and she couldn't stop it, no matter how she tried.

“Are you okay?” a voice asked, shaking her from her bleak thoughts. She looked up to see Silverwing.

“W-what? Yeah, I'm fine. Just... not feeling very good.”

“Really? What's wrong?”

“I just feel kind of nauseous and uncomfortable,” she mumbled. “I think it might have been something I ate.”

“I see,” the negasi said before walking besides her and putting a wing over her back. “Come on, how about we head out and get a bit of fresh air?”

“P-please,” Espirit mumbled before following the mare outside. There were more ponies out here, but less than inside. She walked to a nearby tree and leaned against it, taking a deep breath and letting the cool night air flow over her. She felt a little better, but she couldn't shake the feeling of unease and nauseousness. “Do you think we're in danger here?”

“What?” the negasi asked, her eyes widening.

“Do you think we're in danger? You talked to the king, right? He asked me a bunch of questions. Do you think we're in danger from them? That he doesn't trust us?”

“No. Why would he?”

“I don't know. I just... don't feel like they do,” Espirit mumbled and shook her head. “I can't help but feel like something is wrong.” She knew something was wrong, though. She was wrong. As far as anypony knew, she was still and prince and Espirit was just another adventurer. “I want to go into the town.”

“What? But what about the king? He's thrown us this wonderful celebration.”

“I know, but I just don't feel... right here. Around them. I don't know why, I'm sorry...”

Silverwing gently reached out to pat her head. “It's okay. I find them a bit stuffy too. If you want to go down to the town, I'll come with you. Okay?”

“I can go alone,” she muttered.

“Nonsense. What if something happened?”

Espirit sighed but gave a nod. “Fine. Are you going to go tell them we're going?”

The negasi nodded and trotted off. For a few moments the zebra considered just walking off and going without her, but quickly abandoned the idea rather than upsetting the mare. She sighed and sat down and leaned back against the wall. Even the magic flowing through the world didn't feel as good any more as the stress flowed through her. She wondered for a moment if it was possible for it to block up inside a pony like it could the world. She chuckled at the idea of little elementals popping out of ponies. They wouldn't be very strong, at least.

When the negasi finally stepped out from the building the zebra gently hopped in place. “Soooo, we can go, right?”

“Yes, we can go,” Silverwing said.

Espirit didn't wait and started lightly trotting towards the town. She'd never actually been in it without a large escort, she couldn't wait to see. She struggled to avoid running off ahead, glancing back to Silverwing every few steps. “Come oooooon! How can somepony so fast be so slowwwww?”

The negasi snickered. “Excited? Have you never been here before?”

“Not in a very, very long time and I didn't really get a chance to enjoy it then,” the mare grumbled. She gasped when the main city came into view. Earlier in the day the houses looked normal, without any decorations in place. But in the hours since they'd passed over, the place had been transformed. Glowing lanterns dangled from every roof top, streamers were strung across the streets. Ponyquins were set up by the buildings, dressed like her and her friends. It was a marvelous sight and all she could do to avoid running through the streets giggling like a filly. The ponies must have busted their backs trying to get all these decorations out in the short time they had and they'd done it for them. Every light, every model, every single stand made in their honor.

“It's them!” a voice suddenly called out. Espirit barely had a chance to prepare herself before she was swarmed by ponies from all sides. She eeped and took a step back, grinning nervously.

“H-hello!” she called out, waving a hoof. “Citizens of Canterlot, it is great to be here! We are very thankful that you have gone to such lengths to honor us and it truly warms our hearts! Thank you!” There was a cheer and a moment after that she couldn't even get a word in as the ponies begged her for autographs, attention and anything else they could get.

Espirit groaned as she sat at one of the stands, her head laying against the counter top, exhaustion spilling over her. “I-is every place we go to going to be like this?”

“I-I thought t-these ponies were supposed to be calmer,” Silverwing groaned back, her wing cramped slightly from the number of times she'd had to write her name. “W-what happened to the calmness of conjurers?”

“I-I think it flew away on one of those flying lanterns,” the zebra groaned. They'd finally managed to get the swarm to break around them, though they were extremely exhausted and it was all they could do to crawl to one of the food stands and sit down in one of the chairs.

“So, what would you two like?” the pegasus working the stand asked, a smile on his lips.

“Something cold, please,” Espirit asked, slowly lifting her head with a cringe. “And full of energy.”

“Same for me,” Silverwing echoed, groaning.

“I have just the thing,” the stallion said before disappearing behind the counter and coming back a moment later with two red and white mixed drinks, topped with whipped cream and a strawberry. “A strawberry up and at 'em. Made of the finest fruits, ice creams and a few secret spices to help give you that kick you need.”

Espirit nodded and took the drink, trying to suck it through the straw. It refused to move. That stallion chuckled and held out a spoon. “Sorry, it can be a bit thick.”

“I noticed,” she mumbled before dipping it in and taking a bite. Her mouth exploded and she nearly fell out of the chair. “I-it's amazing!” she shrieked, her eyes wide. “Marvelous! H-how, why--”

“How did you make this?” Silverwing asked, starring at hers as well. Her wings had pomfed on their own from the taste. “It's so... so...”

“I told you, the finest fruits,” the stallion said with a nod. “Home of the conjurers, after all. Best foods you'll find anywhere.”

Espirit nodded, staring at the drink before digging into it. Every bite made the delicious drink coat her mouth in delectable sweetness. It was smooth and creamy, making her entire mouth feel soft as silk. She slowly put a hoof up to her mouth and gasped. “I-it's so.... so amazing...” she whispered. “H-how much do we owe you? I-I'll take a second.”

“Me too!” Silverwing said, before lightly belching into her hoof. “Sorry.”

“For heroes like you two? Free of charge!” the stallion said happily.

Espirit grinned and took another bite of hers, rubbing her cheek. She'd forgotten how good the food here tasted. Cloudsdale might have the clouds, but by the stars Canterlot had the food. She let out another content sigh as she quickly finished hers and moved onto the second.

After a few moments the mare felt refreshed again, her energy restored. While she was sure it was likely that the moment of rest had done more for her, she decided to attribute it to the drinks. “Thank you so much!” she said before hopping down from her seat.

“A pleasure!” the stand owner said before waving them bye.

“Okay, now let's go play some games,” Espirit said as she walked, her eyes scanning all the stands and shops. “I wonder what kind they have.”

“Probably all kinds,” Silverwing said with a chuckle. “Wanna dunk a pony?”

“Dunk a--” Espirit gasped as her eyes fell on it. A giant bowl of water with a pony suspended over it. She squeaked as her eyes fell on the little target besides it. She'd never wanted to hit something so hard in her life. “C-can I? I wanna dunk the pony!”

Silverwing chuckled. “Oh? It has nothing to do with the fact the stallion inside is kind of cute?”

Espirit took another look and realized the pony inside was a bit... attractive. For a zebra. It helped that he'd been dunked already and so his coat and mane were sticking to his rather toned body and-- “L-let's play something else!” she squeaked, her voice going as high pitched as it could.

“Now now, it's okay,” the mare said with a shake of her head. “You're at that age where you really notice ponies like--”

“I do not notice anypony!” the zebra said quickly, certain her face was going to burst into flame. “C-can we talk about something else? ANYTHING else? Please?”

The pony chuckled and gave a nod. “Fine. But I want to toss the ball, so we're doing this first.”

Espirit grumbled and trotted behind the mare. She couldn't help but notice just how many mares were waiting in line for this particular attraction. Some of the mares she couldn't deny were pretty cute as well. It wasn't the only dunking game either. She could see a few with pretty mares and others with cute stallions. If her father knew she was here playing such games he'd throw a fit. Probably have grounded her for a year and shut them down in a second. He never could stand ponies having fun.

For some reason, the thought of that made her grin and she couldn't help joining in the fun. When it came her time throw the ball, she licked her lips and readied herself, before hurtling it with all her might. It missed by a mile, sailing clear over it. “Errr, okay, I've got this.” She had two more tries. She let up and didn't throw it quite so hard. It sailed through the air and dropped under the target. “I've got this!” she said again, before gripping her last ball. She chucked it once again.

The ball sailed through the air and hit the casing itself. “Ack! I'm sorry, I'm so sorry! I-I meant to hit the target!”

Silverwing chuckled and gently pulled the mare back with a wing. “Relax, it's fine. Now, my turn.” She readied her ball and threw it. The first one sailed over it, barely missing. The second hit with ease, making the zebra let out a shriek before he plummeted into the water. There was a cheer from the crowd which... slowly faded as they watched the zebra crawl his way back out, muscles flexing and coat dripping wet.

Espirit shrieked and turned red. “Come on, let's go!”

“Awww, but this is the best part,” Silverwing said before lightly chuckling and following after the mare to their next game. A simple fill up the balloon game.

After trying a few of the games the zebra glanced back towards the castle. She just couldn't shake it. That feeling of dread and worry just refused to let her go no matter how she tried. And try she did. She could forget about it for a few moments when she ate snacks or played games, but it was still there. Always nagging and poking at her like a dull ache that just refused to go away.

“Is something wrong?” Silverwing asked after a while.

“No, I just... I think I'm getting tired,” Espirit lied before faking a yawn. “Do you think we can head back?”

“Of course,” the negasi said before gently guiding the mare back towards the castle. “Did you have fun?”

“Yeah, I had a lot. I just...” the words trailed off as a light went off in her head. Of course, THAT'S why everything felt so off! “Do you think Steelhorn is up? I want to talk with her.”

“I'd imagine so. I doubt they've gone to bed, yet. Ganry is always one to enjoy a party, after all. Even a stuffy one.”

“I doubt he'd get much chance to make a scene, d--” She caught herself in time, coughing into her hoof. “Dirty songs like the ones he sings don't go over well with conjurers. The king would probably have him tossed in the dungeon.”

The negasi snickered. “Not all of his songs are dirty. Just what ones have you been hearing him sing?”

“He serenades Steelhorn alllll the time. I swear, since I've been in there they get raunchier every night.”

“Well, it's hard to really enjoy each other's company with a third party in the room.”

“What?”

“Nothing. How about we go see them?”

Espirit nodded and together they walked up towards the castle. Ponies still called out to them and asked to sign autographs, but at least they were no longer being swarmed. The guards moved aside and let them in. The party was still going, though there was no sign of Ganry or Steelhorn. Most of the nobles had retired as well. “Do you think they went to their room?” the zebra asked with a smile.

“Possibly, how about we go see?”

Espirit nodded and together they trotted through the halls. “Have you been here before?” Silverwing asked.

“W-what? No! Why would I?”

“You seem to know your way quite well. You haven't gotten lost once,” the negasi said softly.

“It's very common architecture,” Espirit said quickly. “It's all based on being connected with nature, you see? The main sleeping quarters are positioned so the aether in the land flows directly towards them, moving easily through the building as if they were streams. It's supposed to help the ponies sleep better.”

“Really? I wasn't aware of that. Does it work?”

“Not in the slightest, aether doesn't work that way. But a lot of ponies think it does so they tend to like it. Most the buildings around here are built in a similar manner. In this country.”

“That's quite fascinating.”

Espirit nodded and stopped as they stepped into the guest hall. “I... don't actually know which room they're in.”

Silverwing chuckled and stepped forward, trotting to a room a few down from Espirit's. She then knocked on the door.

“Go away!” Ganry yelled from inside.

“It's us!” Espirit called back.

“Go away! We're... reading!” Steelhorn echoed.

Silverwing stared for a moment before her cheeks went bright red. “W-we'll be in Espirit's room, come see us when you're done!” She quickly grabbed Espirit by the collar and dragged her off.

“What? What's wrong?” the zebra asked, confusion on her face.

“Nothing, they're just busy. We can wait in your room.”

“But they can just put the book down and--”

“They're busy, come on.” Silverwing pushed open her door and dragged the mare inside, before sitting down on the nice carpet. “Soooo, are you enjoying your time here so far?”

“Huh? Oh, yeah. I just... I just really want to talk with Steelhorn,” she muttered softly. “It's... personal.”

“You can talk with me.”

“I... I'd rather not,” Espirit mumbled and poked her hooves together. “Steelhorn's... closer to my age and... understands better.”

The negasi's eyes narrowed. “Just how old do you think I am?”

“So what kind of books do you like to read?” Espirit asked quickly, her eyes turning towards the window. “I like to read adventure ones, you know? The type with the heroes and the ponies who save the world.”

Silverwing sighed. “Don't try to change the sub... wait, what?” The negasi raised an eyebrow. “Please, tell me more. You read those often?”

“I used to before I came on these adventures. I still do a bit of reading, but I don't have nearly as much time as I used to. But I don't mind! Now I get to live them! I don't just hear about these heroes, now I get to be a hero!”

“Growing up, is that what you wanted to be? A hero?”

The zebra nodded and gave a little blush. “Y-yeah. I used to read books like that all the time. The stories of Twilight and the others. Their adventures, the ponies they saved, the world. Everything. It was just so... amazing. I never dreamed I'd be able to actually do it.”

Silverwing smiled knowingly before reaching out to put a hoof on the young zebra's head. “So this is all a dream come true for you then, isn't it? Knowing how many ponies are cheering you on and defeating Celestia? The kind of thing you wanted to do your whole life?”

Espirit blushed and looked down. “R-right, sorry. I just... it feels so great, you know? Actually doing all this. I feel like I'm really making a difference now. I wasn't before.”

“Do you remember your life before you met us? Before all these changes? You shouldn't let those memories fade, you know. It's important to remember where you came from.”

“Of course!” the zebra said quickly. “I just... I don't like to think about it. There were... things weren't always the best with my family.” She sighed. “Can we talk about something else?”

“Very well. How has your training been coming along?”

“Great! I've learned so many new spells. Did Clearpond tell you about that offensive ability she taught me? She calls it cleric's stance. It's sooooo awesome and I really feel like I can do a lot with it, though it's a little shocking trying to go back to normal after sending out so much magic at once. Why do you ask?”

“I'm just curious. I think you have a lot of potential, like Swipes. Well, not quite like Swipes.”

“True, I have a much better attitude,” Espirit said with a chuckle. “I didn't know you cared that much, though. Who knows? Maybe someday I'll try to learn some of your little special thingies with the knives and stuff.”

The mare chuckled. “I'm afraid you'd have a great deal of difficulty, as a zebra. Swipe's claws make him a natural, though I do often wish he'd focus a little harder. Have you been enjoying studying under Clearpond?”

“Oh, of course! She's an amazing teacher! I never thought I'd be able to work under a white mage before. I can't believe she took notice of me of all ponies.” She grinned. “Don't tell her I said this, but who knows? Maybe one day I can become a white mage too.”

The negasi went silent for a moment before nodding. “Well, of course. You're... quite young, after all. There aren't many conjurers of your age willing to face such dangers. She's probably very hopeful that you'll have quite the future ahead of you. Perhaps you're right and she'll raise you to be a white mage one day, possibly.”

Espirit gasped. “Y-you really think I could be a white mage? I-I'm not just... being too hopeful?”

The negasi took a deep breath before shaking her head. “No, not really. I'm sorry. But that doesn't mean I'm right. I'm sure whatever you do, you will become the hero you want to be.” She patted her head. “So long as you keep trying and never let yourself become corrupted or tainted.”

The zebra sighed before letting out a soft giggle. “Well, I'll just have to prove you wrong. Besides, I doubt I'd ever--” There was a light knocking on the door. “Steelhorn?”

“Yes, it's me. We're... done. What did you need?” The door swung open and revealed the changeling. She looked a little annoyed. Rather, very very annoyed and disheveled.

“I'll leave you two alone to speak. Good luck,” Silverwing said before trotting out.

The changeling closed the door behind herself before looking to Espirit. “Okay, what is it?”

The mare coughed and poked her hooves against the ground. “I uhhh... I need to... errr... the thing is... well...”

“Yes?”

“I uhhh... I've been... errrrr...”

“Spit it out! I had to give up quite a bit to be here, you know. You have any idea how little alone time Ganry and I have been getting? Even in Cloudsdale we couldn't get a single night together,” the changeling said, her eyes narrowed on the zebra.

“I-I think somethings wrong with my change! I-I've been checking out stallions and I don't even like stallions!” the zebra squeaked, her face turning bright red.

The changeling stood there, her eyes wide. After a few moments she burst into laughter, though she quickly cut it off when she saw the hurt look on her friend's face. She sighed and turned into a zebra before trotting over and sitting on the bed, gently patting the spot besides her. “Come on, Espirit. I think it's time we had a talk.”

The younger zebra didn't object and slid into bed besides the mare. “Yes?”

“You're a growing mare. You--”

“I already know all this.”

“No, you really don't,” Steelhorn said before shifting into a pegasus and reaching out to put a wing over her. “You're young, everything is going to get very, very confusing. That is what I'd say if you were still a colt, but you're not. In the middle of one of the... most confusing times for a young pony, you've undergone a radical change. Fantasia. You're now a mare. Everything about you, physically, has changed. Your mind, your body. Sometimes that can include what you're attracted to.”

Espirit shivered. “W-wait, so you mean I have to like stallions now?”

“No, not necessarily. Just because you like to look doesn't mean you have to like everything about it. Do you still like mares, too?”

The zebra nodded slowly.

“Then there you go. But here's the thing,” Steelhorn said softly before reaching out to gently place a hoof on the young mare's chin and tilt it up. “You're young and learning. Don't be afraid of how you feel. No pony but you has any control over it. If you like mares, that's fine. If you like stallions, that's fine too. Heck, if you like centaurs, you can.”

Espirit made a gagging noise. “Ew ew ewwwww. Centaurs are evil though!”

“So? Not all of them are. And that's my point, dear. You're free to like whatever you like, want whatever you want. There is nothing wrong with you.”

“B-but I don't want to like stallions!”

Steelhorn chuckled. “There's nothing wrong if you do or don't. Just dear, don't try to fight it or hate yourself for it. I'm not saying you have to go make out with one or date one. But don't suppress it. The more you try to fight it, the harder it will be. But finding a few stallions cute is nothing to be worried about. Especially now. You're adapting to all these new feelings that you've never had before. Sometimes you're going to like the thoughts you get, other times you won't. Everypony goes through a stage like this. Okay?”

Espirit nodded softly and then closed her head. “I don't like this though. Why does it have to all be so hard?”

“Puberty is a difficult thing. Most ponies are lucky to not have their gender swapped in the middle of it,” Steelhorn smiled. “Though I've known a few who had theirs swapped before it happened and they seemed more than happy.”

Espirit chuckled. “Do you ever feel like it? Different?”

“Changelings don't have genders in the same way that ponies do,” Steelhorn said with a chuckle. “I think we've talked about this before, too.” she leaned down and gave a kiss on the forehead to the mare. “If I want to be a female, I can be. A male, I can be. Something in between, it's as easy as a thought. Now, about my sexuality... that tends to be a very strange sense of discovery for a changeling. I think I'll explain it to you sometime, but not tonight. I think it's time you get some sleep.”

Espirit sighed. “But I'm not even tired, I--” She paused and then frowned. Actually, she was tired. The aether didn't feel nearly as good and energetic as it had before. Was she adapting already? “I'll get some sleep. I'll see you tomorrow?”

“Of course. I'll let Silverwing know she can come back now.”

“Thanks,” Espirit mumbled before gently pulling away from the pegasus. She watched the mare go and, to her delight, enjoyed watching her go. At least there was one thing she felt certain about.

Steelhorn was nearly hit by the door as it slammed open. “Espirit, Steelhorn!” Silverwing called out, her eyes wide and horrified. “Crystalopolis has fallen. Cadence has arisen!”

Chapter 25: The plan

Espirit felt as if she was in a dream. One moment she and Steelhorn were having a nice, relaxing talk, the next the door was slammed open and the two of them were being dragged through the castle towards the meeting hall.

She could only listen in stunned silence as she was told of what happened. It had all begun soon after they had arrived, Cadence had come from the west, leading an army of ponies and dragons. The fight had ended almost as soon as it had begun, the queen's magic enslaving all those there in her charm, turning them into obedient minions who would fight, and die, for her alone. Only a few ponies had managed to escape, all pegasi. The companies hadn't stood a chance, taken by surprise and either killed or enslaved before they could do anything.

Though, apparently only the capital city was taken, for now, the other cities in the country were now calling for aid and preparing to defend themselves for as long as they could. But the main city was taken which meant one thing. The crystal heart was now in the hooves of Cadence. She had to be stopped now, before she grew too powerful.

Espirit was only vaguely aware that the pony had stopped talking and, accordingly, nearly every eye had fallen on her and her friends. She shook her head and tried to focus as Aetherbind stood up. “There's no other choice. Cadence is a threat we can't ignore. We'll have to muster our forces and--”

“No!” Espirit shrieked, her eyes going wide. “If you do that, they'll just be enslaved, too! Haven't any of you ponies ever read the stories of Cadence? She was the alicorn of love! Of LOVE! We can't hope to defeat her with numbers, they'll just be controlled and enslaved!”

Aetherbind looked ready to object, but Steelhorn stood up. “Espirit is right. Canterlot is our home, we should be the ones to defend it.”

“What? I said that?” Espirit asked, eyes widening.

“Yes. A full army won't be able to take her down, this isn't like Celestia. Cadence never ruled through power or might. It was love, the love her subjects had for her and she had for them. Our only hope, our only chance, is to fight her directly with a group small enough to get close and defeat her before she can charm us.”

“What makes you think you'll have a chance?” Espirit's father asked.

“I'm a changeling. We have a natural resistance to magic such as that and I should be able to keep the alicorn from controlling the others, at least long enough for us to stop her. I hope.”

There was a sigh. “How many do you wish to take? A dozen? Two?”

“Just the four of us,” Steelhorn said firmly.

“WHAT?” there was a loud roar from down the table as the zebra council member stood up. “There are thousands of lives at stake, you wish to risk them all on--”

“The four of us can sneak in far easier than a large force can. This is all new, Cadence can't be at full power yet. If we wait until a full force is ready, then there's no telling what she'll do with the crystal heart's power. If nothing else, the four of us should be able to delay her. That will give you the time to muster your forces and get Cloudsdale to help.”

“Cloudsdale?” the buffalo leader asked.

“Yes. They have changelings now. No group of fighters will be more prepared to fight a creature of love than a horde of changelings. If we fail... they may be your only hope.”

Espirit cringed as the table erupted and the leaders talked and yelled to each other. She'd never seen them so wild and emotional. But then, one of the three cities had fallen over night and it had been centuries since the return of Cadence. There was no telling what would happen. However, with no other choice, they relented. A small vessel was prepared for them, one coated in magic and the color of the blue sky. The zebra could barely believe her eyes as she stared at it. “I can't believe they even have something like this,” she whispered softly.

“It's from Canterlot,” Steelhorn said with a chuckle. “Created by the changelings, I believe. It's based on our ability to change, with a few pony modifications due to the size and less refined coloration needs. Come on, let's go.”

Espirit nodded and nearly jumped into the ship, but paused when she looked out to the ponies coming to greet her. Aetherbind was there, watching her. Even if it wasn't her own face staring back at her, there was no doubt the stallion was angry. She couldn't blame him. After all, she'd gone behind their backs to do this. It was delaying the ability for them to trade places again. She softly mouthed her apology before jumping into the ship after the others.

“It's going to be a long trip,” Silverwing said firmly as she sat down. “Two days at least. This vessel, unfortunately, can't teleport closer. But it's our only real shot of getting in without being detected. So, here's the plan. We have two days to study.” She motioned towards the back, where a few chests were resting. “Supplies for us and the small crew, and every piece of information they could find on Cadence in the short time we've had. It's not a lot, but it might help.”

Espirit let out a shriek of excitement and dove into the books. After a moment she giggled and put some aside. “Read this one, read this one, ohhhh, loved this one. Read this one.”

“Were you a fan of Cadence?” Steelhorn asked with a chuckle.

“What? Well, a little. I always adored the romance between her and Sombra. You know, there's some ponies who believe that Sombra may have been the secret brother of Twilight, making Cadence and Twilight sisters in law.”

Steelhorn chuckled and sat down by her. “I see, that makes sense if Twilight was a pony. Well then, what can you tell us about her?”

“Sadly, not much,” Espirit mumbled. She pulled out a few books. “It's been so long that almost all we have about her is myths and legends. The main thing I know for certain is that she was the pony who created the crystal heart, she used it to funnel her great love of her ponies to the very far reaches of her kingdom. Well, she and Sombra. Her power was love while his was the power to control crystals. Granted, apparently she had a little crystal control herself. You know, it's said that they were the ones who created all of Crystalopolis and made the first crystal ponies. Their love and the crystal heart changed all the ponies who lived there, turning them into that.” She sighed softly. “They were both so powerful and so loved. I can't believe we'll actually be fighting her.”

“We'll be fighting an echo of her,” Steelhorn grumbled. “I think we should focus less on the stories, more on what we know from the last time she appeared. Hold on.” She pulled out a small file from the chest and sighed. “Really? This is it?” There were only a few pages in the file.

“It was a long time ago,” Silverwing said with a sigh. “She appeared in Canterlot then, too. Most of the records on her are likely stored away there.”

“If we had access to them, it wouldn't be such a massive problem,” the changeling grumbled. “There's next to nothing here aside from don't fight her head on.”

“How did they defeat her last time?” Espirit asked.

The changeling flipped through the papers and cringed. “Heavy fire.”

“Archery?”

“No, literally. Dragons. An army of dragons descended on her, burning her to cinders before she could enchant them. Apparently the full grown ones had a resistance.”

“O-oh.”

“She was stopped before she had the crystal heart or a large army, as well. They'd have to burn Crystalopolis to the ground, fight through her army, killing thousands.”

Espirit shivered and gave a nod. “Let's... let's not let that happen again.”

“That's why we're going in now,” Silverwing said. She glanced up as the crew started to ready the vessel. “I'd hold on. It's not gong to be as windy as the dragon, but I hear this thing has a bit of a kick when it starts up.”

Espirit eeped and quickly moved back besides the books, quickly putting them back into the chest and closing it. The balloons on top began to inflate slightly larger and the vessel began to rise into the air. The zebra held her breath and waited, nervously look around at the pegasi and negasi surrounding the vessel, carefully monitoring in case anything went wrong. The earth ponies working the controls seemed unfazed.

Then they stopped rising. “Okay, hold on!” the ponies yelled before quickly lowering themselves to the ground. There was a sudden burst of magic and the ship rocketed forward, shoving the ponies, changeling and griffon against the back wall for a few moments.

The conjurer gulped and stared ahead as the wind ruffled through her mane. They were on their way, now. There was a good chance they would all die before they even faced her, but she tried desperately not to focus on that. Instead she focused on the fact the alicorn of love had the crystal heart and there was no telling how powerful she would be now. They were going to die.

Chapter 26: Assault on Crystalopolis

The days passed quickly as the group of four spent every waking moment they could studying for any hint of how to defeat the alicorn. Unfortunately, there seemed to be nothing.

“She doesn't seem to fight her own battles at all,” Espirit finally said on the night of the second day. “It's just not... how does a pony go so long like that?”

“She can mind control anypony to obey her,” Steelhorn grumbled. “She's the dream tyrant. A pony who can make her people love her. Can you imagine what life must have been like under her rule?”

“But I always heard ponies loved her,” the zebra said softly. “The legends say she was kind and loving to all her ponies.”

“Perhaps, but how do we know? With a power like that, she could be an evil monster and everypony would still adore her. Maybe it even worked on the other rulers, that's why all the legends speak of her love.” The changeling tossed her book into the chest. “This is useless, we're going to have to wing it. Just hope we can fight her.”

Espirit sighed. “I'm sure we can. It can just... she might not be that strong. If we can delay her long enough so we can fight, keep her soldiers from getting to us, we might be able to do this.”

“Then we're all agreed that a stealth attack is our only option?” Silverwing asked. Grudgingly, they all gave their nods. “Good. Then it's best we make our plan. I'll go in first, to eliminate any opposition we run into.”

“Eliminate? You don't mean--”

“We might have to kill.”

“But they're—”

“One life to save who knows how many others?” the negasi said with a shake of her head. “Ganry, you'll come in second, carrying Espirit.”

“What?!” the griffon asked, his eyes widening.

“You're the largest of us with wings. Espirit can't fly, you'll need to carry her. If we're fighting this monster, her healing could make all the difference. Steelhorn, you'll take the rear. Choose something quiet.”

“What? But I should be in the front, I'm the--”

“This operation calls for stealth. I don't care how good you are with that shield, there is no way we can take on all the forces of Crystalopolis. I am the best suited to lead in this situation. When we get to Cadence and get her alone, then you'll take point. But until then, we need to be as quiet as possible.”

The mare grumbled softly but gave a nod. “Fine. I still don't like it, but I'll do as I'm told.”

“Good,” Silverwing said before pulling out a map of Crystalopolis castle. “Now, she'll likely be here, as this is where the crystal heart is stored. Unfortunately, the castle has been modified countless times since this map was last made, but as far as we know, the royal chambers were near the top. Hopefully that still holds true.”

“If it doesn't?” Espirit asked softly.

“If we can't find Cadence, we'll be eventually put under her control or die. There's really no other way to say it. We'll fail.”

There was no response to that from the ponies, they merely stared ahead in somber silence. A plan was set and they all knew the stakes and chance of success. It didn't make any of them feel any better, though.

After a while the zebra looked up and slowly slid over towards Steelhorn. She reached out a put a hoof against hers. “Steelhorn?” she whispered softly.

“Yes, Espirit?” the changeling asked, giving a low smile. She motioned with her head and Ganry slid up and walked away, giving the two some privacy.

“What if... what if we fail? What if we... come under her control?”

“Then we fight it with everything we have and try to break free. But... it's... probably impossible. I'm sorry. This... mission isn't going to be safe. If I could, I'd make you stay home. If you don't feel like you can handle it, we can--”

“No,” the zebra said quickly, shaking her head. “No, we can't. We... we have to do this. We have to at least try.” Her hoof squeezed her friend's. “But... I just...” She let out a soft whimper. “I-I'm scared.”

Steelhorn gently reached up and put a hoof over the mare's back. “Of course you're scared. You're a smart mare. ANY pony would be scared facing a creature like this.”

Espirit nodded and let out a small whimper, before leaning into her friend and closing her eyes. “Are... are you sure you can block these effects? Her... mind control?”

“I do not know. I... don't think the queen has been captured, though,” Steelhorn said with a shake of her head. “Or if she has, she hasn't been controlled. I'd know. That means there's still a chance and I might be able to do something. The ponies who made it to the city didn't have a chance to see everything, after all. For all we know, the changelings are fighting back now.”

“O-okay,” the zebra said softly. “If... if we... if we're controlled and... and can't be saved. Please... please,” she said, choking on the words as she looked up at her friend, little tears forming in her eyes. “Don't... don't let me become a villain.”

Steelhorn nodded before leaning forward to gently place a kiss on the mare's forehead. “I promise. I won't let you become a villain and as long as I draw breath, I won't let you perish. We'll make it through this, one way or another. We're strong, after all. We defeated Celestia and she was far more powerful.”

“R-really? You... t-think she was stronger?”

“Of course. Cadence depends on others to defend her, how strong could she truly be?”

“We're almost to the city! You're going to want to see this!” the captain said. The group slowly made their ways to the edges of the ship, peering over the edge and trying to look through the wisps of cloud that cloaked their arrival. The full moon above and the glowing crystals gave them plenty of room to see, however.

Crystalopolis had been changed drastically. Around the city a spiked wall of crystals now stood, jutting out towards the world. They could see figures moving down there, but they were so far away that only the fully grown dragons could be seen. Unfortunately, there were plenty of those. The city fared little better. Great buildings of crystal now stood in the open areas, towering up into the sky like great pink porcupines, their shards jutting out dangerously.

But the sky was perhaps the scariest. Their vessel quickly slowed down as it tried to navigate around the dangers. The clouds above were pink as well, thick and fluffy. Except many had the crystals jutting out from them as well, to impale any who tried to fly in and attack. An assault against the city wouldn't work, it would take too long. Easily enough time for Cadence to enslave the opposing army and gather their forces to her side.

The only chance, should they fail, would be to raze the city and all inside it at once. But the city, which had once housed the greatest spell casters in the kingdoms as well as many of the dragons, could very well be the only force capable of mustering such fire power. The futility of their fight hit Espirit so hard she fell to her knees.

She felt a wing on her back and looked up, expecting to see Steelhorn but instead she saw Silverwing. “Do not lose hope,” the mare said firmly.

“But... but it's impossible,” Espirit whispered. “We can't... look at that. Dragons. It would take everything all the kingdoms have to defeat her, if that. But there's no way that could be done. The centaurs would over run them. W-when we fail, Cadence will--”

“Then we will not fail,” Silverwing said, before pointing down into the city. “Do you see that?”

“See what?” Espirit asked, looking over but she saw nothing but buildings. So many of them.

“There. Our home, our hall,” the negasi said softly. “We aren't just fighting for ourselves, we're fighting for the whole world, for our friends and families. We may be terrified, but that doesn't mean we can just give up.” She put a wing over the young mare's shoulders. “And we are terrified. Every single one of us. But we can do this. You can do this. As long as we're fighting together, there is a chance.”

“H-how do you know?” Espirit asked softly, giving a low whimper.

“Because we're Torrential and we have no choice. We faced Celestia and we will face Cadence. And we will win.” She looked down. “Close your eyes and feel the world.”

“W-what?”

“Feel it. Reach out and touch it with your magic.”

Espirit gulped and nodded. So high up it was hard, but she reached down and felt the land with her magic.

It screamed in pain, shaking her to the core. The land was in agony, the crystal heart that had once helped keep the corruption was now draining every piece of aether it could from the land. Each crystal tower that pierced the skies also dug deep into the earth, cutting and draining every ounce of power it could. She nearly pulled back in disgust, having to force herself to hold on.

“It's... it's diseased,” Espirit whispered. “It's like a horrible, awful disease. She's sucking the land dry until there's nothing left. There won't be anything left at this rate!”

“How does that make you feel?” Silverwing asked.

The zebra ground a hoof into the deck. “Angry. Furious. We... we have to stop her.” New courage welled up inside the mare as she looked down at the castle fortress of the queen. “We need to destroy her before she destroys everything. We will stop her.” The world called out to her like a wailing patient, needing her to save it. She couldn't let it down, not now. Everything was depending on them.

“Good. We will. Because we have no other choice,” Silverwing said softly, a smile on her face. “Ponies, get ready. Our assault begins now. Cover yourself as best you can.” She walked to one of the trunks and pulled out dark gray cloaks. “Wrap yourselves in these. They'll hide you better.”

“Shouldn't we wear black?” Espirit asked, staring.

“Black shows up too well at night. Makes you darker than the dark. These will help you blend better.”

Espirit picked on of the cloaks up and put it over her shoulders. It wrapped around her frame easily and she couldn't help but admire it a little as she turned. “Ohhhh, this actually feels kind of nice. Breezy, but warm. What material is...” She trailed off when she realized Silverwing was already gone. Ganry reached out and she stepped closer. His arms wrapped around her and he leaped from the side of the ship.

The two plummeted from the sky and she had to avoid screaming, not that she thought she could. Her lungs felt as if they'd fallen down into her stomach and were now hiding. Even in the night the crystals below glimmered like little diamonds, waiting to impale her and finish her for the last time. Then Ganry's wings opened and they stopped falling, instead gliding through the air after the almost invisible blur that was Silverwing. She watched the mare for a few moments before realizing that she was actually seeing a dark cloud in the distance, the negasi had already landed and was waiting for them on one of the higher floors of the castle. Even then she could barely see the mare, the best sign of her being there were the two unconscious crystal ponies on the balcony.

Ganry brought her in for a soft landing a moment later, not even letting her touch the ground when he landed softly on his back paws. Silverwing looked up, waiting patiently for Steelwing to land behind them, her shield lightly clinking against her back. The changeling had taken the form of a hoofless negasi.

“Okay, we're going in silent as can be,” the ninja whispered. “Remember, I take point. Espirit, stay on Ganry's back.”

“W-what?” the zebra asked, letting out a soft eep as she was repositioned by the griffon.

“He's more adept at sneaking around than you are and your hooves might give us away. Come on.” The mare said softly before stepping off the balcony and into the castle. Tension filled the air and they all paused, waiting for any sign of alarm. Fortunately, there was no sign that they'd been detected. The mare walked through the halls, sticking to the shadows as best she could. The others followed behind her. Espirit couldn't help but admire the way the negasi moved. Every step was planned, silent as a cat. She always kept herself perfectly using the light, her shadow never going ahead of her, at least no more than she had to allow it and never enough to alert anypony they were there.

The main problem was that there didn't seem to be anypony there. As far as they could tell, they were alone, the only sign of life on the balconies they passed. “She must not be expecting an attack yet,” Espirit whispered.

“Shush,” Ganry whispered back.

The zebra grumbled internally, but kept quiet. Step by step they made their way through the halls, peeping into rooms as they went, but they all seemed to be empty. Espirit couldn't help but feel that something was wrong and her feelings were only expanded when Silverwing opened a door, only to come face to face with Cadence herself.

The alicorn flung the double doors open and stood before them in her full majesty. Her coat was a dazzling pink, while her main was black and purple, flowing down around her frame. She wore steel armor around her body and a red cape with white hems. Her horn seemed to be crafted of crystal itself. They all froze, awaiting the coming destruction. Instead, the alicorn just smiled down at them. “I was wondering when you four would finally make your way here. Please, do come in.” The mare turned and walked deeper into the room.

They didn't move.

“Please, don't be frightened my children. If I wished you destroyed, I would have already done it when I felt your arrival. For most of you it would be as simple as flicking a wing.”

Silverwing gulped and slowly stepped into the room. It was empty of furniture, but the walls were crafted of crystal, smooth and shiny. In the center of the room a perfectly round platform of crystal rose up, the mare stepped onto it. Hovering above was the crystal heart, casting its light across the room.

“You... know why we're here?” the negasi asked.

“Of course. You come here and wish to dethrone me. What else would such misguided children desire?” She sat down and smiled at them, crossing her hooves. “But do not worry. I forgive you. How could I be the princess of love without such a willingness?”

“W-we won't submit to you!” Steelhorn said.

Espirit dropped to the ground and couldn't stop shaking, though she managed to stay on her hooves. She could feel it, the power. Cadence was stronger than Celestia had been. Far, far stronger. There was no army to aid her this time, but she didn't need it. If she knew how to use that considerable power, they'd be doomed.

“Oh, of course you will, children,” the alicorn said with a dismissive wave of her hoof. “Please, must you make this more difficult for yourselves?” She paused and looked them over before hmphing. “Though only one of you are truly a child I would claim, I will welcome you all into my warm embrace.”

Silverwing stepped onto the platform and spread her wings out. “You're an abomination of aether, a monster. We will destroy you.”

The mare chuckled into her hoof. “A monster? Truly? Then what do you--” Her horn glowed and she caught the arrow Ganry had shot at her in her magic. She snapped it with ease. “Very well, my children. I do not wish to hurt you, but sometimes discipline is required.” Her eyes began to grow a light pink and the room began to shudder.

The roof of the room began to open up, the crystals moving aside to reveal the night sky. The platform in the center of the room then began to rise, the crystal heart still hovering above it. Espirit barely managed to jump onto it in time to avoid being left behind. It finally stopped, high in the sky, the heart glimmering like a star above. The conjurer gulped and looked around. The sky by them was empty, but she could still see the patrols off in the distance, as well as the hovering crystal death traps.

“Now then, my children,” Cadence said before the heart began to sink. A pink glow formed around her eyes yet again. “Come little ponies and listen to my song,” she sang, the words flowing through the air to wrap around them.

Espirit shivered and she felt her mind being nudged at. Then Steelhorn slammed forward, crashing her shield into the alicorn's face. The changeling's horn was glowing a dark green, illuminating the alicorn in its glow. “It's not going to be that easy, princess! Come on!” she yelled.

An arrow lodged into the princess' flank a moment later as Ganry managed to get behind the mare. Silverwing shook her head before charging in, her wings lancing out and slashing against the mare's backside. The princess let out a shriek, aether flowing off her. “You foals! Very well, then you will be disciplined!” She stomped a hoof and shards of crystal rose up into the air, before lancing forward at the negasi. However, Steelhorn was between them in an instant, knocking them away with her shield.

More gems began to rise into the air and peppered the group, though Espirit and the others moved quickly, narrowly avoiding most of the shards though getting a few knicks and cuts. She looked around before quickly casting a small healing spell on Steelwing, the mare slightly damaged.

They pounded on the mare, hitting her with everything they had. Though there was no earth to throw, Espirit managed to turn the winds on the alicorn and use them to cut the mare.

“Enough! You challenge that which you don't understand!” Cadence called. She then stomped a hoof. A straight line of crystals shot out at Espirit. She shrieked and tried to get out of the way in time, but they hit her head on and sent her tumbling back, off the pillar.

The zebra screamed and closed her eyes, awaiting the inevitable crash. Her hooves flailed in the empty air as she fell. She'd failed them all, without her magic they were doomed. One by one they would fall. All because of her. Suddenly, a pair of talons grabbed her and hauled her back up. She looked up and saw Ganry and a grin formed on her lips. “R-right. Wings. Forgot you guys had those.”

“Be more careful, okay?” the griffon said before depositing her back on the platform. Cadence was being torn apart by her friends, but she couldn't feel the alicorn's magic dwindling much. They were making only slight headway. But it was better than nothing.

Cadence let out a shriek of pain once another blade struck her back. She then stomped on the ground. “Enough!” She stomped again and again. Each time the ground burst, a single layer flying out and hitting the ponies. There was nothing they could do to defend against the attack aside from huddle. But there was something she could do.

She lifted her staff into the air and cast healing spell after spell, the warm light enveloping them all and keeping the damage from the spell manageable. The alicorn then leaped into the air before rocketing back down to the ground, shaking the pillar and flattening it, scattering all the shards. The outer rim of it fell to the ground, crashing below. Espirit ached all over, but she kept working, casting healing spell after spell on her comrades, returning them to full strength as the alicorn focused her attacks on Steelhorn once again.

The changeling did everything she could to keep between the alicorn and her comrades, her shield always thwarting the mare when she tried to get through. She finally let out an angry shriek and stomped her hoof again. Another line of shattered shards flew at Espirit.

This time the zebra was ready. She leaped to the right, narrowly avoiding the shards and once again casting her healing spells on her friends.

“Enough of this!” Cadence yelled before stomping a hoof and scattering them back towards the rim. She stepped to the center of the platform and the crystal heart lowered itself down to her. The magic flowed through the heart and into the alicorn.

“Stop her!” Espirit screamed.

Silverwing was on the alicorn in a moment, slashing as hard as she could, but the wounds healed faster than they could make them. Espirit shook her head and looked away, a new horror dawning on her. Cadence's army was coming. She could see the dragons and pegasi flying into the air towards them. They were going to be overwhelmed.

“Come my children,” Cadence sang. “Protect your loving queen. Show these trespassers--”

“ATTACK THE CRYSTAL HEART!” Espirit screamed, tears forming in her eyes.

“What?” Steelhorn asked.

“Do it! It's our only hope! We have to disrupt Cadence's magic, it's the only way!” the zebra yelled. The others didn't make a move. She gulped and then quickly shifted forward, letting the aether flow out of her she sent the winds to attack the heart, cutting into it. After a few moments Silverwing ran forward and her wing blades slashed against it.

“What? Stop this!” Cadence called, her singing stopping.

“D-destroy it!” Espirit screamed.

An arrow hit the heart and exploded, moments before Steelhorn rammed her shield into it. Cadence sent out little blasts of crystals, trying to scatter the ponies, but they kept striking at it, coming from all sides. Then the heart cracked.

Espirit felt as if she'd been cut in two. Pain surged through her body as the world and she screamed in agony. She fell to the ground, unable to endure the suffering as the ancient relic was damaged. Cadence screamed as well, her magic flowing out as great pink waves of energy tore through the night sky, shattering the crystals in the air and those down below in the city. The zebra soon couldn't endure any more and blacked out.

Espirit came to a moment later, being shaken by Steelwing. The pain was gone, but she could still feel its echoes coursing through her, like a great scar that had been laid across her body. Cadence was writhing in pain and her allies weren't faring much better, blood dripping from them. “W-we need to finish this,” the negasi said. “Her armies are disoriented, this is our only chance.”

Espirit looked out over the city. It was true, the coming assault had stopped in its tracks. Some had fallen to the ground, others were stuck in mid air. The scarring of the crystal heart too much for them to endure. She lifted her staff high, though calling on the magic felt as if she was holding it with a fresh wound. She called more aether from the land and began healing her allies, doing her best to ignore the pain each spell sent through her.

Blades, arrows and shield once again assaulted the alicorn, though it took her a few moments to begin fighting back. “YOU FOALS!” she screamed. “You've ruined everything!” She stomped her hooves again and suddenly crystals shot up around Espirit, surrounding and imprisoning her within. All she could see was darkness.

“No no no no,” Espirit squeaked, looking around. “T-this can't--” A hole formed in the crystals after a moment. Then another, and another. Finally, they crumbled around her as Ganry and Silverwing stood a few feet from her, grins on their face.

“Ready to finish this?” the negasi asked.

“Y-yes, let's,” the zebra said before turning to the alicorn. They could do this. They would do this. She unleashed her healing magic on her friends as Cadence struggled to hold them back. But there was desperation to the alicorn now and aether was flowing off the mare in thick streams as their blades cut through her again and again. Without the power of the crystal heart, she was quickly weakening.

Again the princess tried to use her song to charm them, but Steelhorn refused to let it, her own magic moving to counter the mare's. Espirit reached out, taking the aether as she could, sending it back into the world, letting it flow through and heal the damage that had been done.

Then Cadence exploded, the great bundles of aether within spewing out into the world.

Espirit stepped forward, letting the aether flow around her. Her eyes widened and she galloped forward, wrapping her hooves around the crystal heart. “I... I can do this.”

“Espirit, don't!” Silverwing yelled.

“I can do this!” the zebra screamed. She could feel it, the great relic crying out in pain, the world scarred by its destruction. But now there was so much aether from the destruction of Cadence. She closed her eyes and let the magic flow into her and then surged it into the heart. She let it seep through the cracks and scars.

She felt more of herself being drawn into it as she worked. The heart wasn't just taking the aether, it was trying to take her. She trembled and kept flowing the magic into it, struggling to resist having her own powers absorbed as well. The pain began to slowly die down as she worked, gathering all the power that Cadence had stolen and healing the relic.

She didn't know how long she worked, but the gashes across the crystal heart were finally gone and it glowed in her hooves, before finally raising up into the sky. She'd done it. She'd actually done it. She felt the heart absorbing the power that remained and sending it back into the ground.

Her vision faded as the world turned black, her body spent and energy drained.

Chapter 27: Recovery

Espirit groaned as the world came back into focus. The first thing she realized was the world felt amazing, almost as good as Canterlot had. The next thing she realized was that every single muscle, bone and hair on her body hurt. “Owwwwwwwww...” she moaned.

“Finally woken up, I see,” a voice said. For a moment the zebra couldn't identify it, she then looked to the side and gasped.

“Mirage? What are you doing here?”

“I came here to help with the Cadence issue. Imagine my surprise when I found out that four very stupid pon... creatures decided to try a repeat performance of their earlier stupidity. And then to find out the zebra had done the stupidest thing of all. You were almost killed, you know.”

“I-is the crystal heart okay?”

“It's more than okay. I don't know what you did, but you've managed to repair enough damage to save the work of a thousand conjurers.”

“W-what?”

“The land, haven't you felt it?” Mirage asked with a sigh. “It's healed. I've never felt it so... nice.”

“Y-you can feel it?” Espirit asked before slowly sitting up and groaning. “Ow. What happened?”

“Ah, do hold on,” the crystal pony said before pulling out her book and flipping it open. “Here we go. According to the reports, Cadence had nearly drained Canterlot and the surrounding area dry. All that tainted aether. When you defeat her and sent it back into the land, apparently you purified it, or the crystal heart did. Together, you've managed to heal over a century of damage from experiments and who knows what else.”

“H-how long was I out for?”

“Almost a month. Your friends will be thrilled to see you're back.”

“WHAT?” the zebra asked before trying to get up. She fell out of bed with an eek. “Ow... where's Clearpond?”

The crystal pony looked down before sighing. “I'm... sorry. She won't be around for a while.”

Espirit slowly got to her hooves, though they wobbled heavily under her. “W-what? Why? What's wrong?”

“Cadence... wasn't gentle with her bonds. There are still plenty who haven't recovered. Clearpond is... one of them.”

“She... she's going to b-be okay, isn't she?” the zebra asked, gripping the bed to steady herself. “S-she's an amazing white mage, right?”

“Yes, she will. With time. Plenty have already woken up and more awaken every day. There's no reason to believe that she won't wake up. Now, about the fight, what can you tell me?”

Espirit frowned and then rubbed her chin. “Actually, thinking back... it was kind of easy.”

“What?”

“Easy. I mean, it was scary. If their numbers had been there, we would have been crushed.” She slid back into the bed and sat down. “But... she was stronger than Celestia. Yet it felt so much easier. I must have gotten stronger. We all must have gotten stronger. It was also like... she wanted to fight us, though. Cadence. I guess she thought we'd be easy,” the zebra said with a giggle before pounding her chest.

“Indeed, you are all very strong,” Mirage said before getting to her hooves. “I will go get your friends, they will be delighted to know you're moving again.”

“Thank you!” Espirit called after, grinning.

A few minutes after the crystal pony left, the door swung open and Steelhorn galloped inside, jumping into the air and hugging the zebra tightly. “Oh you poor, poor dear! I can't believe all that happened! I thought you were dead, or were going to die!” she shrieked, her hooves so tight around the mare she could barely breath.

“I-I'm fine,” she choked out softly. “C-can't b-breath.”

“Oh, right, sorry!” the changeling pulled back and grinned. “I can't believe it. It looked so amazing, watching you work with that heart. It felt so... you looked so... I swear, you were surrounded by so much aether. At some points it was almost as if you were made of the aether. It was beautiful, all those swirling lights and magic. How did you do that?”

“I... I don't know. It was all... a conjury thing,” Espirit mumbled. “I just felt the way the magic went, where it needed to go. I directed it, guided it. It felt... odd a lot of the time, but it worked.” She gave a soft giggle. “You know, I used to do aether distribution like this when I was younger. But it was more based around flowers and small things. I can't believe I helped do all that. How uhhh... how is everypony?”

Steelhorn gave a small smile. “Better. There aren't going to be any celebrations for a while, though. Two spirits rising like that, well, the ponies in charge want to keep us closer now. There weren't as many killed this time. Cadence was more the... enslave them type. But there's still a lot of damage. Lots of buildings were wrecked, keeping all the sleeping dragons from passing on has been a real difficulty.”

The zebra nodded. “Sorry. I uhhh... I can't believe we did it.”

“Yep, we're real heroes,” Steelhorn said with a giggle. “Ponies will be talking about us for decades after this one. Maybe centuries.”

“I'm already working on the book rights,” Ganry said as he stepped into the room. “I heard you're finally up and about, kid. Feeling better?”

“Tired, but good.”

“It's not surprising,” Silverwing said as she stepped in. “You were lucky to survive, after all that. I've seen conjurers do such things, but never on such a grand scale. You could have had all your aether drawn out, then what would have happened?”

The zebra gulped. “T-the ponies need the crystal heart though,” she whispered. “It's... it's needed by all of them. B-besides, we broke it. I had to at least try.”

The negasi walked over and gently patted her head with a wing. “And you tried spectacularly. It was a foalish, dangerous thing to do. But you did it and you saved one of the greatest treasures in Crystalopolis. There will likely be another medal in it for you.”

“I-I never could have done it without all of you,” Espirit said with a grin. “Knowing you were all there, fighting with me, it made the impossible possible. I feel like we could take on... well, anything that came this time. Celestia, Cadence, maybe even Twilight.”

“Stars forbid that happens,” Silverwing said with a shake of her head. “It's been a long time since any of the tribes have managed to gather spirits, let's all just be hopeful that this was a fluke. Two together.”

Espirit nodded and laid back. “Right. We'll probably never see another one. But can you imagine? Living long enough to not only see, but defeat, two of these spirits? Or three, in your case,” she said with a grin. “They'll write all kinds of stories about us.”

“You'll have plenty of wanting suitors soon,” the negasi said with a smirk.

“W-what?”

“You're young, pretty and unattached. There will be stallions lining up all down the end of the street,” Silverwing said.

“Steelhorn! You told them, didn't you?!” Espirit shrieked, glaring at the changeling.

“No, but you just did.”

The zebra paused and color flooded her cheeks. “I don't like stallions!” she screamed, laying down on her stomach and burying her head under the pillow. “I like mares!”

“Oh? I'm sure you'll have a sizable offer of those, as well,” the negasi teased.

“I could start putting that in song, that you're looking,” Ganry offered.

“I loathe you all,” Espirit grumbled.

The days soon turned into a few weeks and Espirit found her strength yet again. She could hardly believe how fast she was recovering, but then a month of rest had helped. True to Mirage's words, more ponies, changelings and dragons were waking every day, freed from the bonds of Cadence. To the zebra's surprise, she found she was barely even hungry. She ate her meals each day, but she never felt truly ravenous, even after her month of sleep.

She did, however, feel stronger. Stronger than she had ever been. Everyday she went out to the training areas and practiced, warming her body up in case there was another conflict. She was sure Aetherbind would send her a message if anything was found, but for now she just had to keep practicing. After all, she was a hero. She couldn't let herself become sloppy.

It was during one of these training sessions that she was suddenly stopped by a loud yell. “Espirit!”

The zebra looked over to see Mirage and a unicorn, wearing similar garments to the crystal pony but carrying a black staff, walking towards her. She reached up and gave a little wave. “Hey! What brings you out here?”

“I've been watching your training for a while and, well...” The crystal pony sighed. “I think you're squandering your potential. I want to talk with you about it.”

Espirit blushed. “R-really? I-I mean, I don't... I don't think I'd really make a good white mage. I mean, errr, did Clearpond say something? Before all this?” She couldn't help but rock slightly back and forth. Of course, the pegasus must have mentioned how great she was coming along and talked about her joining their ranks as one of the few, the proud, the white mages. “Did she talk about me joining her as a white mage?”

“No,” Mirage said with a shake of her head. “I think it's time you learned some of the other magics. Both of an arcanist and a thaumaturge.”

Espirit froze, before narrowing her eyes. “No. Not a chance.”

“But--”

“That magic is... that magic is bad! It damages the land and does so many horrible, horrible things! I won't be a part of that!”

“It will make you stronger, it--”

“I've already defeated two alicorns, I don't need to be stronger that way! I'm not taking some... some little... no!”

The crystal pony let out a sigh. “Please, Espirit. You never know when you'll need power like that. And it is power, great power. It can--”

“It's not for me.”

“But--”

“GO!” the zebra shrieked. “I don't want to hear what you have to say, I want to practice my skills! My conjury! Real magic that actually does good in the world!”

The mare gave a soft sigh before nodding. “Very well. If you're that set against it. You are a powerful conjurer, Espirit. But there may come a time when that's not enough.”

Espirit hmphed and returned to her training. She didn't care about what that woman said, she didn't need any magic but conjury. Her magic was getting stronger every day, she'd even learned a new adaption of the protect spell, that could coat her target in magical armor. What possible use could those other magics be?

“You really, really need to get a room of your own,” Steelhorn said as she looked over Espirit's small section of the room, moments after the zebra had arrived back home.

“W-what?”

“You're a hero of Torrential now. You can have your own room, you don't need to stay with us forever.”

“I second that!” Ganry said quickly.

“But, I like it here,” the zebra mumbled as she moved to look over her things. “There's just... it's really comfy in here.”

“Of course it is, but that doesn't mean you need to stay here forever. You're a growing mare, it's time you set out on your own.”

Espirit whimpered. She couldn't believe her friends were kicking her out like this. “B-but I--”

“It's not immediate, but soon,” the changeling said. “Ganry and I will be going away for a little bit.”

“W-what? Why? Where?”

“Training,” Steelhorn said with a smile. “The queen has invited me to train directly under her guards to learn some of their advanced, secret skills. It's an excellent opportunity.”

“I've been invited back to Cloudsdale to learn from the wind singers,” Ganry said with a shrug. “We'd been putting it off until you got better, but now that you're up and about again, we feel it's time.”

“Y-you're both leaving me?”

“Not for long,” Steelhorn said with a shake of her head. “We're just going away for a little bit. We'll be back before you know it. But when we get back, it'll be time for you to get your own room.”

Espirit whimpered and had no choice, she sat down and stared at the changeling, her eyes getting really big and her lower lips trembling.

The changeling rolled her eyes. “Really? Do you honestly believe that will work on me? I am a CHANGELING. You can make all the--”

“You can stay just stop that!” Ganry yelled, covering his eyes.

Steelhorn face hoofed. “No, stop it. Stop your pouting. You're a grown mare and it's time for you to get your own room. It'll be fine, trust me.” She walked forward and patted the zebra on the back. “You can do this, honey. You're a strong mare and it's time you had some independence.”

“But I like being here...”

“We like having you here, but it's time to sever the cord. You have a few weeks to get ready, so do what you can, okay? We'll help you move if you're not out by the time we get back.”

Espirit sighed and gave a nod, before trotting to her section of the room. She couldn't help feeling a little abandoned none the less. How could they kick her out like this?

Espirit lightly nibbled her ice cream sundae and sighed. It had been three days since her friends had left and she couldn't deny it, she was feeling lonely. Silverwing was gone as well, having taken Swipes with her to begin some advanced training. She was the only pony not undergoing special training and she was feeling a little left out. She still practiced every day, however.

Her new room had been chosen, a few rooms down from Steelhorn's. It was small and would fit all of her things, though it would be snug. She'd moved most of her stuff, but she couldn't bring herself to move her bed. She didn't want to leave them, or at least what remained of them.

She didn't have any idea how she was going to handle being alone once they came back. She was already having trouble with them not being there each night as it was. Permanently was going to be horrible.

“Espirit?” a voice said from behind her.

“Hmmm?” she glanced back, blinking at the stallion behind her. “Yes?”

“I was told to come get you. Clearpond has just woken up. You're one of the first allowed to--”

The zebra was off in a flash, galloping away. She skidded to a stop outside of the mare's room, before knocking on the door.

For a few moments there was nothing, then a voice. “Come in,” the pegasus' voice said, though it was weak.

Espirit opened the door and gasped. The mare was up, but she looked nothing like she had. Her skin was taut over her body and she was propped up with a few pillows. A big bowl of soup was laying on the small table besides her. “Ah, Espirit. I see you came immediately.”

“Of course! I heard you were better and... are you feeling okay? You don't look well at all.”

“Tired,” the mare mumbled before giving a smile. “I hear you defeated Cadence.”

“We all defeated Cadence, it wasn't an easy fight. In fact, it was... well, at times terrifying. At other times, not so much.”

The were a few moments of silence while the pegasus just breathed, before she spoke up again. “The crystal heart? I heard it was... damaged.”

“It was. We had no choice, we had to stop her from using it.” Espirit put a hoof to her chest. “It... felt horrible when we did it. Like a knife pierced my chest and cut out slowly. The others were hurt too, but I think my connection to the world just made it worse. But when we defeated her it just... you should have felt it. So much aether gathered into her. I was able to redirect it into the heart and use it to repair it. But I'd never felt so much magic. I mean, in a way it was almost... good. Could you imagine if it was possible to gather all that corrupted aether into one big monster and then purify it at once?”

The pegasus chuckled. “Like... near the border?”

Espirit nodded. “No, the border isn't...” She paused and shivered when she realized the mare meant the centaur border. All that corrupted aether, the spirit that could be created with it, the sheer power of the monster they'd need to destroy to fix all that damage. “Okay, maybe it wouldn't work quite so well. But it was still amazing. They say the land hasn't been this pure in almost a century.”

“Indeed,” Clearpond said before closing her eyes. “I'm very proud of you. I... think you've done an amazing job. You're advancing quickly.”

The mare nodded. “T-thank you. I uhhh... I've tried my hardest and...” She gulped nervously. “When... can we begin our training again?”

There was another soft sigh. “I will need to... get stronger first. There is very little for me to teach you, though.”

Espirit nodded. “I see! I-I've learned a few more spells, too! I can now alter the protection spell to create armor for ponies. I also... well, I don't know if this is a spell. But I learned something that lets me draw aether up from the world and... it kind of refreshes me. It lets me use magic directly from the world, but it doesn't seem to drain it like a thaumaturge's magic. It's like becoming one with the world.”

There was a shudder from the pegasus. “Then... you have learned stone skin and...” She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. “There is nothing more for me to teach you. Now you must practice and develop your skills on your own.”

Espirit blinked, her eyes widening. “W-what? But there has to be more! I mean, you could...” She took a deep breath. “You... could teach me the ways of a white mage?”

“No,” Clearpond said firmly, the first sign of strength to her voice since the zebra had arrived.

“W-what? I didn't mean, I-if I got stronger and--”

“No. The... way of a white mage is... special. Different. It is not the path for you.”

“B-but I... I've been practicing all the time. Every day. And I've defeated two alicorns. Well, helped.”

“That is good. But it does not change things,” Clearpond said before slowly sitting up. “The... way of a white mage is different. It is not a matter of practice. It is something only few ponies can do. You are not one of them.”

“But--”

“This is not up for discussion.”

Espirit stared, her mouth slowly falling open. Slowly she gave a nod. “I-I see. Can... can I be excused?”

“Of course,” Clearpond mumbled before collapsing back into the cushions. “Please send Mirage to me.”

“O-of course,” the zebra said before galloping out of the room. It was all she could do to hold back her tears long enough to find the crystal pony and let her know. She then galloped to her room and jumped onto the bed, breaking down into a fit of crying and sobs.

“N-not fair!” she wailed into her pillows. She was stronger than nearly every conjurer she knew. She practiced all the time, had defeated two of the spirits and was doing everything in her power to help keep the world safe. What more did she have to do? What was it about her that made her unworthy to become a white mage? Was it because she asked? She just wanted to use the power to save ponies.

What more could she possibly do?

Chapter 28: A new friend

The next few days went slowly for the mare and as the first week of her friend's departure ended, she finally worked up the will to move her bed out of their room. She now officially had her own room. She hated it.

She was now a legend amongst the free company, one of the ponies who helped defeat Celestia AND Cadence. But no pony seemed willing to hang out with her. Or rather, they were too scared to. She met plenty who wanted to buy her drinks or get her autograph, but the moment she tried talking to them, they always had an excuse to run off. She also noticed the way the mumbled and talked about her and how nervous they got whenever she approached. She didn't mean to be intimidating.

Without her friends, she didn't feel as if she had anypony. Clearpond was always busy as well, though she could still only barely move. Espirit kept hoping that the mare would come by and say she changed her mind, but there was no sign of regret from the pegasus.

On the up side, there was some good news. All the tribes seemed to have gone quiet and there hadn't been an attack of any sort since Cadence had been defeated. Farther north at the border, reinforcements from Canterlot had finally arrived and the ponies there were apparently winning and slowly driving the centaurs back, inch by inch. It was wondrous. But there was nothing for her to do. She'd even requested to go up to those lines and help them, but Clearpond had quickly said no to that.

She was shaken from her thoughts by a light pounding on the door. “Espirit? A letter just arrived for you.”

The mare eeked and darted to the door, pulling it open and taking the letter quickly. Aetherbind must have finally found a cure, she was going home and going to be herself again!

The thought sent a shudder through her, but she quickly shook it off and opened the letter. To her surprise, it wasn't from Aetherbind at all. It was signed by Goldencollar.

“Huh?” she said softly, as she read it.

Dear lady Espirit,

I'm not sure if you remember me from our brief encounter in Cloudsdale, but I was hoping you and I could have a talk. I was the unicorn stallion who you met at the first party. I'm sorry I didn't have another chance to meet with you then, but I was forced to depart quickly after a minor incident occurred at home that required my attention.

I have heard that your recovery is now complete, so I do hope you'll be willing to meet with me. My home is near the edge of the city, Rich Manor. Please feel from to come by at any time.

From, Goldencollar.

Espirit stared at the letter and cocked her head to the side. “Who in Equestria? Goldencollar? When did I-- oh!” she said before bursting into giggles. “I can't believe I forgot about him!”

She then glanced to the door before giving a shrug. Well, she had nothing better to do so she trotted out the door and closed it behind her. Perhaps meeting the stallion would be a welcome distraction.

Espirit could barely keep her mouth from hitting the floor. The manor itself was more like its own small village. The entire area was fenced off from the rest of the city, with the main manor taking up the majority of the grounds. However, there were almost a dozen much smaller homes on the lands, lined up besides each other against the walls. They were all made of crystals, making them glimmer in the light. Many of them were covered in scaffolding and ponies were working to repair the damage.

The guards, two crystal ponies, let her pass with a gentle wave. She walked across the stone path towards a great fountain in the middle of it. Sadly, it was damaged and covered in crystal shards, lightly trickling water. She stared at it for a few moments before trotting towards the manor. Nervously, she reached out to knock on the door. It opened after a few minutes, revealing a crystal pony in a tuxedo. “Ah, hello,” the stallion said. “Can I help you, ma'am?”

“I uhhh, I'm Espirit. I'm here to see--”

“Oh, of course! The hero of Crystalopolis!” the stallion said before looking her over. “I... thought you were older.”

“I'm still growing!” she shrieked, her voice getting high pitched. “I'm here to see Goldencollar. Is he here?”

“Ah, right, my apologies. Right this way, madam,” he said before turning and trotting into the house.

She followed after him, her eyes drawn up. The building was huge and made of wood on the inside, filled with statues and paintings all over. The carpets were so thick her hooves sunk into them. The stallion led her down the hall before lightly knocking on a door to one of the side rooms. “Sir? The young maiden, Espirit, has come to see you.”

“Ah, let her in!”

The stallion nodded and pushed the door open. Espirit gasped and stepped inside. The room was massive, filled from wall to wall with book cases and a single large circular table in the center. Goldencollar was sitting behind the table with a book out in front of him.

“Hello again, Lady Espirit,” he said. A moment later the door closed behind her. She gulped and stepped forward.

“H-hi.”

“Thank you for visiting so soon. I didn't imagine you'd have the time so quickly.”

“I had nothing better to do, so I thought I would. Is... all this yours? All these... homes?”

“More or less. Many of my workers have trouble finding homes, due to how expensive the city can be. I try to help them and their families where I can.” He closed the book and motioned her over. “I am sorry for the damage, however. Cadence's forces were far from gentle and with all the repairs going on throughout the city, the manor hasn't been quite the priority I'd desire.”

“I-I think it looks fine,” the zebra said before trotting forward and sitting across from him. “So, what may I ask you wanted to discuss?”

“You, my dear,” he said with a smile. “I merely wanted to get to know you better. After our last encounter ended so abruptly, I felt absolutely awful that I couldn't see you again after the party.”

She smiled sheepishly. “I-I'm sorry. That was just as much my fault, to be honest. I kinda... forgot.” She gently poked the floor. “Sorry.”

“Oh, it's no trouble,” he said with a dismissive wave of his hoof. “I'm sure a mare like you had all kinds of important things to do in the city. Did you enjoy your visit at Cloudsdale?”

“Oh, tremendously! I am a little disappointed that I didn't get to find out more about the Wonderbolts, though. I wanted to know if Rainbow Dash really was the founder or not. Can you imagine?”

The stallion chuckled and shook his head. “Ah, I'm afraid that's actually an old myth. Most ponies don't study the long and varied history of the Wonderbolts anymore, sadly. In fact, many of their modern members don't know. For example, only pegasi were allowed to enter until long, long after Rainbow was believed to be alive.”

Espirit gasped, her ears perking. “W-wait, really? How do you know this?”

“I've studied them throughout the years. It's really quite fascinating.” He hummed and looked over at his book shelves on the right of the room. His horn glowed and a golden bound book flew out, landing on the table. There was no title, just a lightning bolt. “For ponies willing to take the time to research, though, the history of the Wonderbolts is quite an interesting read. Although there are still many fragments. The actual founder, however, was a mare by the name of Firefly.”

“Wow,” Espirit said, sitting up in her chair and leaning over the table. “So by the time Rainbow joined, they were an established organization?”

“Actually,” he said before flipping the book open. “While Rainbow is officially a member of the Wonderbolts now, she was made an honorary member long ago. There is no official record if she ever joined at all while alive. There's nothing to prove she didn't and there are plenty of questionable records abounding to prove she at least likely associated with them. But actually joining has never been proved. Some ponies say it's because she wasn't a pegasus at all, but her flight capabilities were what made it possible for other species to eventually join.”

Espirit's eyes practically glowed as she looked at the book. “Is... is all that in there?” She barely managed to avoid drooling.

“All of the records? Of course not,” he said with a chuckle before motioning to the shelf it came from. “I have shelves filled with records. However, this books has a nice summary of what has been found as of a decade ago. New things have been found since, of course. But this is one of the most comprehensive sources of information on them and many ponies still reference it. Would you like to borrow it?” His horn glowed and the book slid across the table to the zebra.

“Yes! A million times yes!” she said, wide eyed with wonder as she flipped the book open. “I never really studied the Wonderbolts, you know? They were interesting, but I always found the stories about the warriors of the sun and moon far more interesting. I can't believe she's not the founder, though. If she didn't do that, what did she do for a living?”

“Nopony really knows. Some say she was a warrior, others an apple farmer. One pony I know swears up and down that she was, I know this sounds preposterous, a weather pony.”

Espirit burst into a little fit of giggles at that, her hoof over her mouth. “A weather pony? Okay, there is NO WAY she was a weather pony. One of the toughest fighters of them all, and she'd just be up there all the time monitoring the rain and picking out snow flakes? That pony must be nuts!”

He nodded with a chuckle. “Plenty of ponies seem to think so. I personally think he's just trying to get a grant and being wild like that is a good way to get one. He also claimed she had a pet tortoise.”

That made the zebra nearly fall over with giggles. “Really? The fastest flier ever and a pet tortoise? Hah! That pony would say just about anything, wouldn't he?”

The stallion nodded. “Likely. So you're a great fan of them, then?”

The zebra nodded. “Uh huh. Growing up, I always wanted to be like them. Going on adventures and everything. Fighting off monsters, rescuing damsels and sometimes being rescued, creating peace through force of arms. Saving lives.”

The stallion cocked an eye. “Rescuing damsels?”

“Y-yeah! Rescuing damsels!” the zebra said with a blush. “Remember when Spike got captured by the beast mistress Trixie? Twilight and her friends had to fight off three ursa majors, at once!” she said proudly. “Could you imagine, fighting off things like that?”

“Not particularly, no. I've never actually seen an ursa. Have you?”

She blushed and shook her head, smiling sheepishly. “W-well, no.”

“I've read that story though. It was quite thrilling. I particularly liked how they purified the amulet of the beast mistress at the end.”

“Oh, I know! They were always doing things like that, stopping evil forces and saving things. I'm sure it wasn't all true, but there must be some truth to them, right? Otherwise how could they have made it this long?”

The stallion nodded. “Of course. I think you've managed quite well with your dreams. You are a hero in your own right, nopony would deny that. You're quite skilled and practically a household name. Defeating two of the princesses in under a year? I don't believe any other pony outside of your small group of allies could claim such a feat.”

Espirit's chest burst with pride as she nodded. “We were just doing our best, really. We knew we had to succeed, so we just didn't let ourselves fail.”

He chuckled. “Well, speaking for all ponies who were able to survive thanks to your hard work, thank you. Would you like to stay for dinner?”

She paused, staring at him for a while. “Dinner?”

“Yes. I'd love to hear more about your adventures. The defeat of Cadence and Celestia has been just rife with gossip. The exact details directly from such a pony as was there would be a rare delight.”

Espirit nodded. “Well... I guess that would be okay.”

“Wonderful.” He then coughed into his hoof. “Ah, I apologize if this is too forward, but would you object to some of my servants joining as well? I'm sure they would absolutely adore hearing the stories as much as I would.”

The zebra perked up and gave a nod. “That would be fine! I'd be more than happy to tell it to as many as are interested.”

“Wonderful. I will have the cook prepare whatever you desire and spread the word that such an honored guest has come to join us for dinner.”

She blushed and nodded, a smile on her lips as she relaxed in her chair. Yes, being a hero was quite nice.

It was nearly midnight by the time the mare finally made her way to the door of the manor, her eyes drooping slightly as she walked. The dinner had been loud, but delightful. The dining hall was nearly as large as the one the company had, but she wasn't surprised. What surprised her was how quickly it was filled.

Goldencollar seemed to have no qualms about letting any of his servants who desired eat with him and judging by how quickly it filled, neither did they. She'd been the guest of honor, sitting besides the stallion and spending almost the entire meal answering questions. Even after the meal there had been no escape, pony after pony asked her to recite the story of the battle. It was different from the bigger parties, though. These ponies actually sat there and listened, watching her with breathless anticipation. As if every word she said was a precious gem that would shatter if they spoke. They didn't seem to watch her with those eyes, either. The ones that seemed to prod and poke her, looking for something that could be used to help them. They were interested in her, not what she could do for them.

She'd still be inside, telling it, if Goldencollar hadn't insisted that she get some rest before she would fall asleep on her hooves. He'd offered her one of her guest rooms, but she'd refused. He'd finally settled for escorting her back home and now she was just waiting for him.

“My apologies for keeping you waiting,” the stallion said as he trotted down the stairs. He was wearing a black overcoat and gave her a gentle smile.

She nodded and let out a soft yawn. “Mmmm hmmm. I'm good to go now,” she grumbled. She blinked wearily and trotted out once the door opened.

“Are you sure you don't wish to stay here? I could have the guest bed prepared special for you. It would be no trouble. It's clothed with the finest silks.”

“No,” she said firmly. “I don't... feel comfortable outside of my own bed. I just wouldn't like it as much. It's fine, really.” She waved a hoof before yawning softly. “You didn't have to trot back with me, you know.”

“I know. But after keeping you out so long, I felt I should.” He glanced up towards the sky. “It is a beautiful night, isn't it? Not a cloud above. The stars are wondrous on nights like this.”

She nodded and glanced up. It was pretty, she couldn't deny. But she'd seen so many nights like it now the allure was beginning to fade. “It's alright I guess. I wouldn't want to be sleeping outside on a night like tonight, though.”

He nodded. “Of course. You aren't cold, are you? Would you like my coat?”

She shook her head. “Nah,” she said before giving another yawn. “This outfit is enchanted. Self cleaning and, more importantly, self warming. We could be in the middle of a snow storm and I'd be a lot warmer than that coat.”

He chuckled. “Truly? Such marvelous devices you heroes keep.”

“Mmmm hmm. It's standard issue for adventurers.” She blinked blearily as she walked. Her eyes burned a little and her hooves were getting strained with each step. All she could dream about was crawling into her bed, feeling the delightful covers around her. She lowered her gaze, watching the tiles with each step. So close. Just a little longer. She could hear the stallion talk as they walked, but she barely listened and only gave token responses.

“We're here,” he finally said, stopping. She walked a few more steps before looking up.

“Huh? Oh!” She lifted a hoof to her mouth to yawn one last time. “S-sorry. Just... really tired. Need to get some sleep.” She gave a sheepish smile.

He nodded, smiling back at her. “Lady Espirit, I would like it if you could join me again, perhaps tomorrow? We could talk more.”

She nodded. “I guess? I really need to keep practicing, though.”

“You could practice at the manor. I'm sure I could have a course set up.”

Through the fog that was her mind, those words penetrated. “Like... an obstacle course?”

“Of course.”

She nodded. “I'd like that. I'll come over tomorrow to see it!”

He nodded before giving her a little wave while she trotted off.

She made it through the side door of the company house using her key, crawled her way across the nearly empty building, giving a token greeting to those she passed. Once she was in her room she stripped down, crawled into bed and buried her head in the pillow.

Her head shot up and her eyes widened. “W-wait! He's flirting with me!” she squeaked, her mouth falling open. “W-what? Why? I'm not...” The siren call of the mattress drew her back in and she sighed, closing her eyes. “Think about it tomorrow. Sleep now. Not important. Sleeeeeep...” To her surprise, she found she wasn't as worried as she felt she should have been.

In fact, a part of her didn't even mind.

Chapter 29: Training course

The next morning found Espirit trying not to squeal like a little filly who was told hearth's warming eve had come early this year AND she was getting normal hearth's warming eve later too. Ahead of her stood an obstacle course made of positioned wooden blocks, a small little pond for her to have to leap over. A wall to scale, little targets she had to hit with her spells. It was simple and hastily put together, but she had an entire crowd of ponies who'd come to watch her go through it.

“I'm sorry it's not much,” Goldencollar said with a small smile. “But I did the best I could on such notice. I hope it at least matches what you have back at your company house.”

“N-no, it's wonderful,” she said with a little giggle. It was a real obstacle course, the kind real fighters use to prepare themselves. She could hardly wait to go through it. “So, uhhh, should I?”

“Oh, of course! Would you mind waiting a few moments while everypony gets into position to better watch? When I announced, they could barely suppress their excitement.”

Espirit nodded. “Of course! Just say when.” Her staff slowly hovered around her for a moment, before tapping on the ground. A smirk formed on her lips. She was going to crush this thing and show everypony how great she was. She was the best conjurer around, she should have become a white mage. In fact, she could be a white mage. If only Clearpond would give her a chance.

She sighed and shook her head. Best she didn't focus on that. She took a deep breath and readied herself, looking over at what there was. She was a little disappointed that there wasn't a real way to test her healing capabilities, but she supposed it would have to do. Besides, most of her job as a healer tended to be making sure she stayed alive long enough to keep everypony else alive. That meant moving fast.

“It's ready,” Goldencollar said, motioning her forward.

She took a deep breath before grinning wide. She galloped forward, leaping over the first block.

“Ready! Aim!” Goldencollar called out.

“Wait, what?” Espirit asked. She then realized all the ponies standing right besides the course weren't all actually her fans. They were enemies. They lifted up large water filled balloons and started hurtling them at her. She shrieked and knocked one away with her staff, barely jumping in time to avoid another. She dodged and weaved around the course, trying to avoid the raining balloons. She managed to avoid getting hit full on, but again and again she found her hooves splashed. She leaped over the next obstacle, only to land in a puddle that had formed. She skidded for a few feet, the mud coating her hooves and making her skid along the ground before slamming into the next obstacle. “Ow...”

“A-are you okay?” Goldencollar asked before taking a step towards her.

“F-fine,” she said, before standing up and shaking her head. “Just taken by surprise, I'm fine! I got this!” She hurtled herself over the next obstacle. After a few confusing moments, the water balloons started raining down on her again. But this time she knew they were coming and deflected them with her staff, though her lower hooves was still getting soaked. She was soon near the end and sending out quick little wind spells at the targets, the howling gales tearing them apart. When she finally made it to the end, there was a few moments of silence, followed by applause.

“Very nicely done,” Goldencollar said with a chuckle. “I was a little worried there, for a moment.”

“I would have been fine if you'd warned me about the balloons,” Espirit grumbled, her cheeks bright red. “I didn't think you were going to... well, it's fine either way.”

He nodded. “My apologies. I thought you were prefer actual things to avoid. You were very graceful and exciting to watch none the less. Would you like to come inside to clean off?”

She nodded before looking back to the obstacle course. “You know, I wouldn't mind running that a few more times. It's good practice! I need to get a lot better at not being where things are trying to hit me, anyway.”

He nodded and trotted towards the manor. “Of course. I designed it with you in mind, after all. Feel free to use it as much as your heart desires. I know everypony here would love to watch.”

“A-are you sure? I imagine it would get boring after a while.” She followed after him, giving the crowd a small smile.

“Nonsense. You're one of our greatest heroes, everypony here owes you our lives. Not to mention the savior of the crystal heart.”

The zebra cringed. “I was hoping that had been forgotten.”

“The news about what you did? I'm surprised you'd try to hide that.”

She blushed and lowered her eyes. “I uhhh... well... I mean, I was kind of the reason it got broken to begin with,” she grumbled. “It wasn't on purpose, but we had to. To stop Cadence. I never wanted to and it hurt. I'd rather ponies talked about the other things I did, that I didn't cause the problems for.”

“I'm sure if you had to damage it, you did it for the right reason.” He motioned into one of the many doorways. “The bathroom is in there. Please, help yourself. Would you like a robe prepared for you while I have your garments cleaned?”

She shook her head. “No, no. Self cleaning, remember? I'll just wipe things off.”

He sighed and gave a nod. “Very well.”

She frowned and stepped inside, closing the door behind herself. Was it so bad? She looked at herself in the mirror. True, she hadn't changed her garments since she got them. Sometimes she pranced about at home in some of the other uniforms, but this was all anypony ever saw her in. She looked down at her hooves and sighed. Maybe going out in something else once in a while wouldn't be so bad. But it would be clothing she chose, and not just a robe. She shrugged before taking it off and quickly showering.

Espirit hummed in mild annoyance as she looked at the stacks of clothing she had. How could she possibly have so many different outfits and still manage to not have anything to wear? It didn't make any sense. She picked up a red robe and sighed. “I wish Steelhorn was here,” she grumbled. She was certain it would be so much easier to do this if she had actually been born a mare, their mothers taught them how to dress. She doubted they ever had any doubts or confusion about what to wear.

She wondered if the red holiday outfit would be too tacky. It was one of her favorites. A sudden pounding on her door made her jump with a yelp before whipping around. “Yes?” she called out.

“Guess who!” Steelhorn's voice came from the other side. Espirit let out a shriek and galloped to the door, tackling the changeling in a massive hug after swinging the door open.

“I can't believe you're back I missed you so much where have you been did it go well eeeeee!”

Steelhorn chuckled and lightly pat the zebra's head. “I am, I missed you too, you know where and it went very well. I'm not really done yet, but my teacher said he wants me to practice what I've learned now for a few weeks before returning.”

“Oh, that's great! You should come with me! We could train together!”

“Of course. I'm sure you've been training every day. In the training grounds?”

“No, no.” Espirit blinked and then sighed. “Can ummm, can you come in? We should talk.”

The changeling nodded and once the zebra got off, she followed behind. Espirit sat one on end of her table and set out a few cups of juice. “I don't actually have any way to make hot tea yet. I need to get a pot. But I like the juice more, anyway.”

“It's fine. So, what did you want to talk about?”

“Well, errr... there's this stallion and-- wipe that look off your face! Knock it off!”

“Awww, is he cute? Does lil Espirit have her first crush?”

“I do not! He has a crush on me!” the zebra said, shaking her head. “I... I think. He made an obstacle course for me and stuff.”

“Awww, he made you a little obstacle course? Let me guess, he went out to the woods nearby and put up a few ropes and little tiny paper soldiers to drop on you?”

“Errr, no. Actually he made this big training course with ropes and things for me to jump over. His servants threw water balloons at me while I ran while the others cheered. It was a bit daunting, but a lot of fun. I've run it a few times now so I can clear it pretty fast, but he said he'd try to change parts of it to keep it interesting.”

The changeling's smile slowly fell. “Servants? Exactly what stallion are we talking about? An admirer, right?”

“Kind of. I uhhh... Goldencollar. I'm not sure if you're familiar with him. He--”

“Goldencollar? As in the owner of Rich manor?” Steelhorn asked firmly, a hoof slamming down on the table.

The zebra eeped and gave a little nod. “I-I think? He owns it. Or said he owns it. I-is something wrong? Is... is he bad?”

“Bad? What, no, he's amazing. I just didn't think he'd... I mean...” The changeling coughed into her hoof. “I-I didn't realize you were so charming. I was expecting another adventurer, maybe a bard. But...” She then frowned. “You know, he's nearly twice your age.”

Espirit blinked, then glared. “Just how young do you think I am? There's no way he's THAT old.”

“You'll always be that little filly I met in my eyes,” the changeling said with a glimmer in her eyes. “But fine, maybe not twice your age. But still quite a bit older.”

“I am not a filly!” the zebra shrieked, her voice cracking. “I just... I don't know. I've never... I'm not really interested. I mean, h-he's a little cute, I guess. But I don't... I just...” She sighed and shook her head. Even if she was interested, which she wasn't, she didn't plan to be around much longer. Aetherbind could summon her back at any time.

“You want me to break up with him for you?”

“Kind of...” Espirit muttered, poking her hooves together.

The changeling let out a sigh before shaking her head. “No.”

“W-what?”

“Espirit, you're a growing mare. You keep insisting that you are, in fact, an adult. Adult's don't tell other ponies to break up for them. They do it themselves.” She reached out and patted her head. “Now, if this was something where you were in real danger, then I would help you. But you don't need help, not this time. You need to do it yourself.”

“B-but... but what if I hurt him? Or upset him? I don't want to make a pony cry...”

“It happens. It'll be fine, really. He's a grown stallion, I'm sure he can handle it.”

“W-will you at least come with me?”

The changeling gave a nod before getting to her hooves. “Of course.” She then glanced over to the clothes. “Is that why you were going through them? Hoping to find the right break up outfit?”

Her cheeks turned bright red. “N-no. I-I just thought, I thought it was time for a... a change. I only ever wear the same thing. I-I've gotten a few upgrades to my equipment, but I always just put it into that special robe. I thought a new look could be fun.”

Steelhorn nodded. “How about we go take a look after, then? But let's go have a talk with your friend first.”

Espirit gulped as she stepped through the gates of Rich Manor. She gave a nervous smile to the guards, before looking to the building. They were halfway to it when the door opened and Goldencollar started making his way towards them.

“Lady Espirit! Lady Steelhorn! What a wonderful surprise. To what do I owe this occasion?” he asked with a wide grin on his face.

“I uhhh, I need to talk with you,” the zebra said with a nervous gulp. “Can uhhh, can we come in and talk? In your library?”

“Of course, of course,” the stallion said before turning back towards the manor. “I'm surprised to see you again so soon. I thought after your training sessions you'd be resting up.”

“I was,” Espirit mumbled.

“I've been thinking and I should be able to have the course adjusted for you, with a few modifications to help improve your capabilities. I know a carpenter who helps build such things for some of the adventuring companies in the city.”

She gasped. “Really? I--”

The world burst into flame around her as everything began to melt. Searing hot fire coursed through her veins and she collapsed, writhing on the floor. Everything burned and melted around her.

“Espirit, Espirit!” Steelhorn screamed, standing over the zebra and shaking her.

“W-what? What happened?” Espirit asked, staring back. She was laying on a bed, back in her room. Had she fallen asleep? Had it all just been a dream?

“We were with your friend and then you collapsed and started screaming. Do you remember anything? I tried waking you up once you passed out, but there wasn't anything I could do.”

Espirit blinked a few times and looked around. She was suddenly aware of just how full her room was. From end to end ponies had gathered up and filled the room with a low din. She gulped.

“I-I don't know. It was... I felt fire. And... and I felt...” She shivered. She held up a hoof and reached out with her magic. She pulled it back a moment later with a yelp. “I-it's the magic. T-the aether. It's all... it's...”

“It's burning,” Clearpond said from the doorway. The room went quiet. “As it had when Celestia last appeared.”

“T-that can't, it's,” Espirit said, her entire body shaking. “S-she's gone though! We beat her! S-she wasn't this strong, either! I couldn't... I felt her this time. I felt all of it. It was like--”

“Like the world burning around you,” the pegasus said as she stepped forward. “I felt it too, as did any other conjurer connected to the world as you and I are. Yes, you did beat her, but she's returned.”

“That can't be possible,” Steelhorn said with a shake of her head. “There hasn't been a spirit in decades, and now three in the same year? How are so many tribes getting this powerful this quickly?”

“I don't know,” the white mage said before looking down at Espirit. “But it is yet another sign that something very, very bad is going on. It will take a few days to determine where it came from, but we will know soon enough. Then we will go to war.”

Espirit groaned and laid back down. “We just... we just won again. Why do we have to keep... how many times do we have to do this?”

Steelhorn waved her hooves. “Okay, everypony out. Espirit needs her rest.”

There were a few grumbled responses, but the ponies slowly shuffled out and left just Steelhorn, Espirit and Clearpond in the room.

“What's going to happen?” Espirit asked softly. “It's not... I've never felt it like that. It was so... intense. So... strong. I just...” She couldn't stop her hooves from shaking. “I just...”

“She must be closer this time, that's all. You've become much stronger, as well,” Clearpond said. “It makes sense that you would feel it more than you ever had before. The fact you passed out for a little bit though, that worries me.”

“Oh, she's just sensitive,” Steelhorn said with a grin before looking down to Espirit. “Come on, don't look so worried. We took down Celestia last time and we just kicked Cadence's flank from here to Cloudsdale. If Celestia is showing her face again, we'll just have to show her why we did it last time.”

Espirit relaxed and smiled. “You're right. We did beat her last time. We can do it again.” She looked up at the changeling. “Silverwing and Ganry will be with us, right?”

“Yes,” Clearpond said. “I will send for them immediately. Celestia won't be allowed to thrive, not this time. You two get some rest. We'll need you in this coming fight.”

Steelhorn nodded. “Of course. We'll drive that mare so deep into the ground she won't know what hit her.”

The pegasus chuckled and turned towards the door. “We can only hope.”

Chapter 30: Returning flame

Espirit looked in the mirror and lightly splashed water on her face. Celestia had been found, albeit by her own volition. An entire village had been burnt to ash, including all those who had refused to bend their knees to her. A few pegasi had managed to escape and make it to Crystalopolis to warn them, but the alicorn was less than a day away.

The upper echelons of power were in full panic. It should have been impossible for a tribe so close to the capital to have gone about summoning Celestia without at least somepony noticing, yet it had happened. They had summoned it on their very door step and nopony had seen it coming. Even worse, it was the third spirit in the year, all of them focused on Crystalopolis. As if the city itself was under attack by the fates themselves. If the tribes didn't fight amongst each other as much as they did the three kingdoms, it would almost seem as if they were working together.

But they'd had decades of peace, as well. So long since there had been a true battle like this. So many spirits released at once and tearing through the country. The tribes must have been preparing for this, stockpiling every bit of aether they could, preparing daily to awaken their spirit and send it loose on the countries.

Espirit leaned forward and tried to ignore the feeling of taint, coming ever closer. It made her a little nauseous. Still, a smile spread across her lips. Ganry and Silverwing had returned. The four of them had defeated Celestia before, they'd do it again. They were even stronger than before, there was no reason they could possibly fail. They were heroes, the kind of heroes that everypony cheered and yelled for, before buying books and do-- action figures made in their likeness.

She preened a little and gave a small smile. They'd be talking about her for months after this happened. The heroes who defeated not one, not two, but THREE alicorns. Sure, the third one was the same as the first, but they did it. They were true heroes, they--

She cringed and shook her head, before laying it against the mirror. “No no no no. Remember what they said. You do this because somepony has to. The cheers and adoration are fine, but they cannot be the only reason you do this. Too many ponies DEPEND on you doing this. Being greedy and selfish, only caring about the reward, the praise, that is not you. That is not what heroes do. Heroes save ponies because that's what needs to be done. NOT because they think they'll receive praise and worship for it.” She took a slow, steady breath before nodding and pulling back. “You may be a hero and ponies may love you for it. But even if you weren't a hero, this is something you need to do. Something you have to do no matter what.”

She smiled and turned towards the door, trotting towards it. She couldn't help feeling a little thrill. That was exactly the kind of thing Twilight would have said before going off to battle. She wondered if one day a fan of hers would quote the same line before running off to fight some big monster. Maybe even these same spirits.

She stopped by the door as the futility of what they were doing flowed over her. They'd be stopped, they'd have to be. But they just kept coming back. No matter what they did, the spirits kept coming back. Fighting and killing ponies every time. Even if they were destroyed, they came back and took more lives with them. She crumbled to her knees and shuddered as the tainted aether of the world seemed to flow through her for a moment.

What if they never stopped? What if they couldn't be defeated, for real? What if true peace was never achieved no matter how hard they tried? What if again and again the alicorns rose, destroying all in their wake?

The world spun around her for a moment and she tried not to throw up. What was the point if there was always fighting? After a few minutes she took a deep breath and slowly stood up. “Because... because there will always be ponies like us to fight back the darkness,” she told herself. “Besides, they aren't so scary. We've already defeated two, one more won't be a problem.” She then pulled her door open and walked into the hallway, trotting to the main hall.

It was filled with activity, ponies, griffons, changelings, minotaur, just about everything she could imagine were sitting and talking together. They were all wearing their armor or enchanted garments, complete with weapons nearby. There was a light cheer when she entered and she gave a timid wave. She felt a small rise of shame when she realized she only knew a few of them. Even Larry the crafter was here, but she couldn't name half of her company mates. Before the night was over there was no telling how many of them would be dead.

She made her way through the dining hall, got some food and sat at a table by Steelhorn. “So uhhh, what's the plan?”

“We're it,” the changeling said with a chuckle. “We're going to be waiting back in the city for the main attack. Once it begins, it's our job to find and eliminate Celestia.”

“An easy task,” Ganry said with a chuckle. “This battle will be over before you know it.”

Espirit giggled for a moment, but a glare for Silverwing silenced her. “Don't make such light. This is still one of the alicorns, we can't assume it will be easy just because we've succeeded before.”

“You worry too much,” Steelhorn said with a chuckle. “Come on, Espirit. Pull up a chair and enjoy the meal. Probably won't get much chance to rest later.”

The zebra nodded before sliding into the seat besides her. “She feels... stronger this time. But I think it might just be because she's closer. I think Cadence felt stronger.”

“Cadence also had the crystal heart,” Ganry added. “And it was us versus her army. This time we have allies, it'll just be us versus her. She doesn't have any tricks, either.”

Silverwing sighed and shook her head. “That still doesn't mean we can take this calmly. It's our job to eliminate Celestia or the city will be forced to evacuate.” She tapped the table. “All of you have examined the locations of the escape crystals, right?”

“Yes,” Ganry grumbled. “We've won before, we'll win again. You worry too much.”

“I prefer to always be cautious.”

“Like when we were on our trip?” Espirit asked with a little giggle. “Were we ever in any real danger?”

“I told you, I like to be careful,” the negasi said with annoyance. “This time, however, we are in danger! We--”

“She always gets like this before a fight,” Swipes said from besides Espirit, making the zebra jump.

“Eek! When did you get here?”

“A few moments ago. You need to pay more attention, little conjurer,” the dragon said with a chuckle. “Just enjoy it. She always gets super serious right before a big fight.”

The negasi rolled her eyes. “This is no laughing matter. Countless will likely die tonight. Even if we manage to defeat Celestia quickly, there is still her soldiers to defeat. Or did you think it would be over quickly if that happened? This isn't like Cadence, where the majority of those in her army were mind controlled. Many of them will be willing to die for her. And take a life.”

Espirit gulped and gave a slow nod. “R-right. But once we defeat Celestia, we'll be fine. They won't be able to get through the city walls.”

“Let's hope not,” Silverwing said with a shrug. “This is still a dangerous foe. Most of Crystalopolis wouldn't be evacuating if it wasn't the case.”

Swipes chuckled and waved a claw dismissively. “Most of them have gone less than a days ride out to avoid getting caught in the fighting. It's hardly a mass exodus. Most of them probably wouldn't even leave if they weren't being forced to.”

The negasi sighed and glared at them. “This is a serious situation, ponies will die tonight.” Her voice rose higher. “There's no telling how many of them. When Celestia falls, she'll still have an army and--”

“Silverwing, calm down!” Steelhorn said before slamming a hoof down on the table. Espirit was suddenly aware of just how quiet the hall had become. “We know. Trust us, we all know. We've been here before. We know the risks. The dangers. Trying to make us more scared than we already are doesn't help anypony. So knock it off.”

The negasi glared at the changeling for a few moments before sighing and giving a nod. “Right. My apologies. I merely wished to impart the seriousness of the situation.”

“We know. It's serious. But being tense and nearly killing ourselves in a panic doesn't help anypony.”

Silence hung in the hall. However, after a few moments a few voices started talking again, then more filled the hall. It returned to its joyful din as the company members joked and plotted with each other. Espirit nibbled her food, though she couldn't finish it now. Once she was done she headed out the main door and towards the city wall.

The city had been transformed. At night, the city was usually filled with shimmering gems, the street lights making the many crystal built homes glimmer in the light, dazzling to the eye. Ponies would be out and about, either socializing or working. But now all the lights were out, making the crystal homes look tall, sharp and menacing. The only lit things in the streets were the great emergency crystals, the largest of which had the crystal heart hovering above. In the event the wall fell and defeat was imminent, the forces would use the crystals to retreat to the Cloudsdale border.

The only ponies out and about were the soldiers walking the streets to try to calm their nerves and the civilians who were late in leaving, pulling what wagon loads they could towards the exits of the city. Many of them gave her cheerful waves as she walked, some calling out for her to give Celestia a good licking.

The attack would be coming from the west, so the majority of the forces were focused there. Most of the lamps were out, though plenty of magical fires were lit behind the wall. Ponies gathered around the fires, talking and laughing, though tension hung in the air. She couldn't help but wonder how many of them would be dead before the night was through. This Celestia was stronger than the last, she knew that. Which meant her followers were likely more plentiful and had more resources. Fighting the army off wouldn't be an easy task, even when they did defeat the alicorn.

She received a few happy waves and a light cheer when she arrived, making her give a quick bow. She then made her way towards the main wall and climbed up, looking out over the plains surrounding the city. There was little more than darkness.

“There's aether bombs out there,” a voice said, making her jump. She looked over towards a unicorn in garments similar to hers.

“What?”

“The fields? Covered in aether bombs. The moment they're halfway to the wall, they'll detonate. It's going to be quite the sight. There's no telling how many of them we'll get though. Just make sure you're not near them when they go off.”

Espirit nodded and slowly reached out with her magic. True to the unicorn's words, the little balls of aether were there, waiting for them. The moment they were triggered, the entire field would erupt. A deadly trap that would slaughter the enemy side. She shivered and quickly pulled away. She supposed it made sense, they had to protect themselves. “How long have those been under there?”

“The casings and storage are there all the time. But they aren't active aside from during times of war. Or... invasion in this case.” The stallion looked to her. “You've done this before, haven't you? Fought Celestia? You're one of the ones who fought her?”

“Yes,” Espirit mumbled before looking to the stallion. In the light she could see just how old he was. In fact, he looked old enough he could have been her grandfather. Yet he looked scared. He'd probably seen more fights than she'd ever even read about in all her books, yet his hooves were shaking. “Were you there? Last time she came?”

“No. I was at the wall,” he mumbled before looking back towards the horizon. “I'm part of the mine setters. It is... my job to maintain them. It was going to be the last line of defense. Now it's the first.”

She nodded and gulped, before smiling. “It'll be fine, really. My friends and I have fought Celestia before. Compared to Cadence she was easy.”

The stallion nodded. She slowly slunk away from him and looked over their ranks. Some were young, some were old. Mages, fighters, archers, all here to kill Celestia, or die trying. Well, not quite. All here to give them the opportunity to kill Celestia. To hold back the dark forces long enough for Espirit and her friends to crush the alicorn. She took a deep breath to calm herself.

“You feeling okay?” Steelhorn asked before landing besides the zebra, making her jump.

“Huh? Yes! Fine, just... tense. I can't believe this. A year ago I never thought I'd see Celestia. Now I'm not only going to fight her, but fight her for a second time.”

“I know, it's scary,” the changeling said before reaching out and patting her head. “But we've gotten a lot stronger since last time. We'll be fine. We're the heroes after all, right? After this there will probably be at least a century until any of the tribes can rise up again. Three so fast can't have been easy, especially with all the tribes constantly at each other's throats. This had to be the work of decades for each of them.”

Espirit nodded and looked back towards the horizon. “How long until you think they'll arrive?”

“Hours? Maybe not even until sometime tomorrow,” the changeling said with a shrug. “We have scouts out there, watching for any sign of their approach. We'll know long before they get here. Do you want to get some rest?”

The zebra shrugged. “I guess. A little rest might be nice. Should I--”

The changeling motioned towards where an assortment of cots had been set up. “Most of us will be sleeping in bursts. Sadly, no sleeping in the company house tonight. Just get what rest you can and sweet dreams.”

Espirit nodded and trotted to it, dropping down on the cot. She frowned as she laid on her side. She could remember the last time she'd actually dreamed, now that she thought about it. She shrugged and closed her eyes. To her amazement, sleep began to assault her almost instantly, exhaustion overtaking her.

The zebra was shaken roughly, blinking blearily a few times. “W-what? Huh?”

“They'll be here soon, get ready,” Silverwing said.

For some reason, Espirit couldn't help feeling even more tired. As if she'd been drained rather than refreshed from the nap. However, at the words she quickly snapped to attention, gripping her staff and moving to the wall to join her friends. Ganry and Steelhorn were already there, staring out over the plains.

A dim glow could be seen, though it was still a while off. “That's them, isn't it?” Espirit asked.

“Yep. A whole army of them,” Ganry muttered. “Why do these ponies do this? The alicorns fall each time, why not just join with us and help? There's no need for this fighting.”

“They all have their reasons,” Steelhorn muttered. “Horrible, stupid reasons. But reasons.”

“Wanting to exterminate all non-ponies isn't even a reason,” Ganry grumbled. “I wonder what that tribe of Cadence was after.”

“Probably wanted all ponies to serve them, or something,” Espirit mumbled. The crowds were getting closer. Massive torches were in front of the procession, leading the way. Massive ones that cast their flames high into the sky and lit the world for all to see. They were so numerous and so bright that at first she didn't recognize Celestia in the center of the crowd. But as they came closer, the alicorn came more into view. The flames cascading off her body, her horn long and wicked. She was in front, her ponies following behind her.

Espirit groaned and sat down. She could feel the alicorn draining the world with each and every step. Taking the aether into her self, leaving little for others. It was hard to believe one pony could hold so much. The army behind her was just as impressive, though. The flames made them harder to see, but they seemed to go on forever, a never ending sea of loyal subjects to the alicorn.

Even when they defeated Celestia, this would be no easy task. Crystalopolis had a wall surrounding it, but it wasn't designed to endure a massive siege. No force had met the city in centuries, always having been stopped before. But this time the force appeared right on their door stop. There was no way for them to stop it before hoof. Now they would have to suffer for it.

The alicorn stopped and her forces stopped behind her. Her magnificent wings spread out and her flaming mane rose up to match the torches. She trotted forward, alone to meet them. “CITIZENS OF CRYSTALOPOLIS!” the alicorn called once she was within range of the city walls. “SURRENDER NOW AND YOU PONIES WILL BE SPARED!”

“Yup, pony purists,” Ganry said.

“FIGHT ME, AND YOUR CITY'S STREETS WILL RUN RED WITH YOUR BLOOD!”

“Show her what we think of her threats! Detonate!” a crystal pony near the front yelled. A moment later the world shook as light erupted ahead of them. The aether bombs exploded, filling the air with dirt and dust, rocking the wall slightly. The sheer force of the wind was enough to make Espirit and many others stumble back a few feet and made their ears ring with the echo of the explosion.

The zebra grinned. She could still feel Celestia out there, draining the world. But that blast had to weaken her, give them the chance they needed. It wasn't fire magic, it was pure aether. It--

The words fell from her mind as the dust cleared. Celestia stood in their midst, without a single mark on her. Not even a ruffled wing. The ground around and under her was nothing more than a crater, but the mare stood in it as if nothing had happened. The mare yelled something, but most of those on the wall couldn't hear it over the ringing in their ears.

Then the fire gathered in the alicorn's horn, blazing white. Espirit had to look away, blinking a few times. Then she turned back towards it and started screaming, though she couldn't hear her voice. A moment later the ball of white hot light shot forward.

The light hit a magical barrier a few feet from the wall, exploding against it and sending streaks of white light up and over the wall making the ponies cover their eyes. Espirit shook her head, trying to clear it. Her hearing was returning at least, she could barely make out what the alicorn was saying.

“Where are your great heroes I have heard so much about? Ones who think they can vanquish me? Let them come forth! Let them challenge my magic!” the mare yelled, before letting out a laugh. “Walk into the flames and perish!”

Espirit's eyes widened and she looked past the alicorn towards the army behind her. They hadn't made a move to attack yet. But then, neither had the ponies on the wall. Most of them were looking towards her and her friends. She gulped and looked around. “Should... should we?”

Silverwing gulped and then nodded. “We'll have to fight her anyway. We'll never get a better chance. If her army makes a move to attack us, we can fall back to the wall. But this will just be us versus her.”

“If we beat her here, before the fighting starts, her army might even retreat. It would save a lot of blood shed,” Steelhorn said before giving a nod. “I don't think we have much choice. We've beaten her before, under worse conditions.”

Ganry nodded. “She's signing her own death warrant. Let's send it.”

The four nodded to each other before turning towards the stairs and walking down them. Espirit forced herself to take slow, steady steps. They'd fought the mare before and won. They could do it this time, too. They wouldn't have to worry about other ponies interfering, either. Their wall was closer, so if anything happened they'd have backup.

So why couldn't she shake the fear as they marched towards the main gate and the alicorn?

Chapter 31: Face to the sun

The four stepped out through the main gate, walking into the light of the flaming alicorn. The heat washed over them almost instantly, wiping away the chill of the night. The ground was torn asunder from the bombs, leaving a few flat areas for them to stand.

“Remember, same as always,” Steelhorn said. “I'm the front line. Everypony else, take her down and try to avoid getting too hurt. Espirit, your job is to keep us going. Got it?”

The zebra nodded.

“Is this what faces me? The great heroes I have heard so much about?” Celestia asked, her voice filled with amusement as she looked down at them. For a moment, Espirit could almost see the kindness in the alicorn, the way it was said she used to be. Her eyes were filled with delight and adoration. Then they turned cold and condescending. “Such pathetic excuses. Do you wish to spare yourselves the pain and suffering of falling at my flame?”

“We'll defeat you and then your army, Celestia,” Steelhorn said before gripping her shield and stepping forward. “Ready?”

“Let's go!” Silverwing said before taking to the air, followed by Ganry. The changeling then charged forward and slammed her shield at Celestia. It hit the alicorn square in the chest, not even making the alicorn stumble.

“Such a pathetic insect. You and all your kind should be burned from this world,” the alicorn said before fire gathered at her horn. It then surged forward at the changeling. Steelhorn barely had time to bring up her shield, though she was sent tumbling back by the powerful flames. She charged back at the alicorn a moment later, the shield glowing white.

“Pathetic,” Celestia said. Silverwing was almost on her, wing blades out, when fire surged out from the alicorn in a circle. It sent both the changeling and negasi flying back, crashing into the ground and skidding along the dirt. Espirit eeked and raised her staff, healing her friends as quickly as she could. Burns had formed along their bodies, but were quickly washed away in the healing magic.

The ground under her turned red hot. It took her a moment to realize what was going on, but then she leaped to the right. The ground erupted under her, catching her back hoof in the rising inferno. She let out a scream as stone and ash rained down on her, her burnt hoof feeling as if it had been melted clean off. She gripped her staff and healed herself as best she could, though even when she could walk on the hoof again, the pain still didn't entirely fade. The damage didn't seem to be nearly as bad as it felt, though.

She looked back to the battle and realized things were only getting worse. Celestia looked barely fazed, while Ganry's wings were smoking and Silverwing had lost one of her wing blades, the metal a charred and melted mess. The negasi was on the ground now as well, no longer flying. Steelhorn was taking a pounding, forced to back away from the alicorn again and again as she pelted the changeling with small bursts of fire.

Then Celestia disappeared in a burst of flame. “Espirit, behind you!” Ganry yelled a moment later.

The zebra turned to see the alicorn behind her, surging forward wrapped in flames. She barely had time to tuck and roll away, her staff getting caught in the attack and burnt to cinders, the aether within popping and sparking. When the alicorn came to a stop, Steelhorn was there to meet her with another slam of her shield. This time Celestia took a step back from the blow, before sending out another stream of fire at the mare. This time, however, it didn't stop. Steelhorn stepped back, trying to protect herself with her shield as the metal grew red hot in her magic.

Then small pieces of metal began to melt away. The changeling dove to the right, barely escaping in time as the shield crumbled from the assault. Steelhorn gasped, looking up at the towering alicorn. “Good bye, little insect.” Her horn blazed with fire and she sent it forward at the changeling. Espirit's eyes widened and she stared in horror at the trail of flame sheering across the ground. She reached out a hoof, but then saw Steelhorn, slightly singed but out of the fire. She gripped stones with her magic, hurtling it at the alicorn.

The fires died a few moments later, revealing a black, charred lump on the ground. The air was filled with the scent of burning feathers. Espirit stared at it, unable to identify what it could be. Then she realized who the lump was. Ganry. The griffon was scorched completely black, unmoving.

Espirit couldn't move, all she could do was stare. She knew somepony was screaming, yelling at them to do something. But she couldn't hear it. All she could do was stare. Silverwing ran to the griffon, or what remained of him, trying to move him. There was an explosion to her left, though she couldn't see it. All she could see was Ganry. His corpse being dragged by the negasi. Then Steelhorn flew forward to help her, transforming into a griffon as well.

A pair of hooves wrapped around her and yanked her back. She looked back in confusion, seeing one of the soldiers from the main wall. There were more explosions and she was dragged back towards the wall. She wanted to help, but couldn't. All she could do was look back towards the charred, burning remains of her friend, then towards the inferno that was the alicorn.

They'd failed.

Chapter 32: Learning arcany

“I can stabilize him, but I can't save him,” Clearpond said softly as she stood over the blackened griffon. Espirit was sitting next to Steelhorn, neither of them able to move.

They were in Cloudsdale now, they had no choice. They'd pulled back, all of them. Crystalopolis had fallen, the crystals they used to escape had been shattered. The crystal heart now hovered in the sky above the floating city, but there was no telling how long it would last for. They'd failed, there was no telling if they would be able to defeat Celestia now.

They could barely even phase the alicorn. Espirit had lost her staff, Silverwing had one of her wings nearly burnt completely off, Steelhorn had her shield melted and Ganry... oh Ganry.

Espirit looked at the writhing body of her friend. Most of his feathers were gone, fallen off to reveal the charred, black and red flesh beneath. One of his talons were completely fused together, the other nothing more than a black, bloody stump.

Worst of all, there was little that Clearpond could do. Her magic was strong, but she could only do so much. She was able to keep death at bay, but she couldn't heal him. The damage was just too severe. She needed help. More help than they could get now. There was no telling when Celestia would launch her next assault, or who it would be against. Canterlot forces were moving to protect their border, they couldn't send their conjurers to help. Even if they could, there was no telling how much it would help. They needed full white mages, not conjurers. Quite a few of them.

“I'm sorry,” the white mage said before looking to the three of them. “I will... I will do what I can, keep him alive as long as I can. But... but I don't know if there is anything I can do. It's not just the wounds, if it was I could save him. But it's how they were inflicted. The magic used in her... the alicorn's magic. It's not like... it's different. It's pure corruption. My magic can only buy time. I'm sorry.”

“T-thank you,” Espirit whispered softly, staring at the mangled griffon. The white mage turned and walked out, leaving Steelhorn and Espirit alone with the griffon.

“Steelhorn,” Espirit whispered softly, reaching out a hoof. “Maybe there's something we can do to--” The moment her hoof touched the changeling, it was smacked away.

“OUT!” the changeling screamed.

The zebra took a step back. “W-what? But I was--”

“GET OUT!” she screamed, before running to Ganry and throwing her arms around him, covering herself in his blood before sobbing.

Espirit watched for a moment before trotting out from the room, closing it behind herself. She could still hear the mare in there. Sobbing over her dying lover. Clearpond was out there, waiting for her. “I'm sorry, I never should have let you four go. I thought...”

“If... if you heal, I mean, if you get better, you can help him, right?” Espirit asked softly. “You're still weak from Cadence, what she did to you?”

The pegasus sighed before shaking her head. “No. While I am still weak, there is nothing I can do. I can only delay the inevitable. His wounds are too severe and... my magic isn't perfect. It isn't absolute. Even the white mages have limits.”

“T-that's not... that's... t-there has to be something!” Espirit shrieked, stomping a hoof down. She felt tears welling up in her eyes and she was distressingly aware that she was yelling at a white mage, but she couldn't. “Anything! We can't just leave him here to die! That'll... he's our friend, our company member! We don't just abandon each other!”

“We are not abandoning him,” Clearpond snapped, glaring at the zebra. For a moment, the pegasus looked angry. “Do not insult me and act as if I do not care. If I could save him, I would! But there is NOTHING I CAN DO!” she yelled before stomping her hoof down. “I could barely stabilize him! There is nothing ANYPONY can do! There's--”

“There is, perhaps, something somepony can do,” a voice called from down the hall. “If you don't mind me interjecting myself.” Both ponies looked up to see Mirage walking down the hall. “Clearpond, perhaps if you'd allow me to test my earlier hypothesis? Now is the time if you wish to join and aid us.”

“Not a chance,” the pegasus snapped. “It's too dangerous, not to mention foalish.”

“W-wait, what is she talking about?” Espirit asked.

“The breezies, of course,” Mirage said with a smile. “Their magic could help us. It's said that long ago their magic aided that of the white mages to create healing spells the likes of which the world had never known. That they--”

“It also says that they could do the opposite, amplifying dark magic to destroy mountains. Make ponies powerful enough to buck down trees. All kinds of nonsense,” Clearpond snapped, narrowing her eyes on the crystal pony. “If they ever existed, they are long gone now. There's no hidden realm, no lost arts and most importantly, no breezies.”

Mirage sighed. “There's no need to be so close minded. I thought the lives of one of your company--”

“Don't pretend for a moment that you only bring this up because you care about Ganry!” Clearpond roared angrily. “You have been studying them for almost a decade, when will you give this nonsense up? The breezies are gone! They probably never existed!”

“Maybe, maybe not! But this is the perfect time!” Mirage said, before pulling out her tome. “If you would just aid me, we could--”

“I will not waste my time on such useless measures.”

“Then perhaps your little student would be willing to aid me? I think she--”

“No!” Clearpond snapped. “I see exactly what you're after, you--”

“I'll do it,” Espirit said quickly, cutting off the pegasus.

“W-what?” Clearpond said, before shaking her head. “Espirit, no. That isn't for you. It's--”

“If its the only chance we have to save Ganry, then I'll do it,” the zebra said firmly.

“You'll need to learn arcany and black magic. It will be dangerous,” Mirage said with a grin.

“I don't care,” Espirit said, before taking a slow breath. “I... will find a way to use it that doesn't hurt the world, if I have to. But Ganry needs my help and--”

“ENOUGH!” Clearpond said before stomping a hoof down. “I absolutely forbid it. It's too dangerous and--”

“No,” Espirit said before looking up at the white mage. “I... I respect you, a lot. Clearpond. You're a white mage, something I can never hope to be. But... I have to at least try. I could say it is because I'm a conjurer and he needs help, but that's not it. He's my friend, and I won't... I won't just stand there and watch him suffer. Watch both him and Steelhorn suffer. If there's any chance I can help, any at all, I have to try it. Even if I have to learn... magics like those.”

Mirage nodded and quickly moved between the two. “Well said, well said. Clearpond, worry not. Tempora will be with us the entire time. If anything happens, it will be our responsibility.”

“Your responsibility?” the pegasus asked with a snort. She then let out a soft sigh. “Very well. With Celestia like... this, it's not as if we have much choice. It's not as if you could make things worse.” She glared at Mirage the entire time she spoke.

“That's the spirit!” Mirage said before nudging Espirit along. “Come. We have a lot to train you in and... frankly, we have very, very little time.”

Espirit nodded and followed after the mare, gulping nervously. She glanced back at Clearpond, but the mare refused to look at her. She then sighed and trotted ahead.

“It's... it's a rock,” Espirit mumbled with a cocked eye. She had been led out of the floating city and taken a flying chariot to a large flat cliff. In the center a black rock towered up into the air, perfectly smooth and oval. “Or an egg? A special rock egg?”

“It's a special rock,” Mirage said as she trotted towards it.

“A very special rock,” a voice called out from behind the stone. After a moment a figure stepped out. Espirit recognized her as the same unicorn she'd met with Mirage back in Crystalopolis. Her mane, coat and garments were all black as the stone. “It is said that from this stone, the first thaumaturge's developed their craft.”

Espirit gasped and looked to it. “R-really?”

“Yes,” Mirage said. “A myth, however. Thaumaturge magic, or black magic, existed long before this stone was discovered. But it is quite an important object.” She reached out and put a hoof to the stone. “Come, feel it.”

Espirit gulped and stepped forward. She reached out, but when her hoof came close she let out a yelp and pulled back. She couldn't understand why, but something about it just felt... wrong. It sent a shiver down her spine.

“Espirit, I can't claim to understand how it will feel to you. As a conjurer, your connection to the world is... stronger than mine. But you'll need to touch this eventually.”

Espirit gulped before reaching out and putting her hoof to it. She let out a light shriek and shuddered, but didn't pull back. The stone felt strange, like an aetherial window. Aether was going in and coming out, but it didn't feel like it was the same aether. Like two separate rivers flowing in opposite directions, but side by side. They seemed to be going in and coming out through thin air, she couldn't feel where the magic was coming from. “What... what is this?”

“It's believed to be a portal to another realm. Or at least, long ago, it was,” the unicorn said. “Many believe it leads to Tartarus.”

Espirit shrieked and pulled back. “W-what? Tartarus? But, but that's just--”

“A myth? A place bad ponies go when we die?” the unicorn asked with a dark chuckle. “Perhaps now. But long ago it was said to be a prison. A place where only the darkest and evilest creatures were banished. However, when Celestia and Luna disappeared long ago, the gate was locked behind them.” She paused for a moment. “Some ponies believe that they are, in fact, locked in Tartarus. Holding back a great evil that even they could not defeat.”

Espirit whimpered. “W-why did you b-bring me here?”

“Don't mind him,” Mirage said with a wave of her hoof. “Ah, right. Tempora, this is Espirit. Espirit, Tempora. Tempora is a black mage. Unfortunately, his kind tend to have a rather... dark view of things.”

Espirit nodded, before pausing. She looked over the mare again. The smooth coat. The gentle features. The name. “W-what? You're a STALLION?!”

The unicorn sighed and sat down. “Yes? Your point?”

“But your so... your so...”

“Most black mages look like I. Using such magics for so long can... begin to affect the body after a while. Now, how about you tell her why she is here?”

Mirage nodded and looked to the stone. “I chose this place because here the bonds are weakest, between our world and the next. You'll need to learn both arcany and thaumaturge magic to create the bond. Once it's strong enough that you can make it without the help of the stone, we will move onto the next step.”

Espirit gulped. “What's the next step?”

“Don't worry about that for now,” Mirage said with a gentle grin.

Espirit shivered. There was something about the way the crystal pony looked at her. Even when she gave a friendly smile, it was as if the mare didn't see a pony there. All she saw was a tool. But if that was what the zebra needed to be, to help Ganry, then it was what she'd become. “What do I do then?”

“First, I'll teach you arcany. Many of the spells and magic you need are the same, so it shouldn't be too hard,” Mirage said before motioning to the unicorn. “After that, he'll teach you how to do thaumaturge magic. It's, fortunately, not very difficult. At least, to the level we need you to learn.”

“The level?”

“Yes. I'm going to teach you how to reach into the other realm and draw aether crafted creatures to your side.”

“Like a carbuncle?” Espirit asked, her eyes going wide.

The mage paused, before giving a nod. “Exactly. A carbuncle is the first thing you'll need to learn, but once you've learned it the hardest thing you'll need to master will be finished.” She took a deep breath. “A week or so, I imagine.”

Espirit nodded. “I... I see. What about--”

“We won't be leaving here until our work is complete.”

“W-what? But what about--”

“You are, to be honest, useless against Celestia. Your magic is too weak. You can't hope to fight her. But if you work with us, learn the spells we want to teach you, you'll develop. We'll have to take a few short cuts in your training, but it should be fine. You're a powerful conjurer and that will give you plenty to go from.”

“What then?”

“Then... well, we'll focus on that when the time comes. For now, let's begin with the most mundane of spells that an arcanist will learn. Ruin.”

Espirit giggled as she lightly pet her carbuncle's fur, her hoof gently flowing through it's almost solid, vapor like body. It wiggled about happily in her lap, its fur bristling slightly as it wiggled about.

“I thought you said it would take her a few days to learn how to do that?” Tempora asked, staring down at the zebra.

“I... thought she'd have more difficulty with it,” Mirage mumbled. She then coughed and glanced up at the slowly disappearing sun. “Espirit, I must say I'm surprised. Your training has been going amazingly. You're hardly the fastest student I've ever had, but you're still quite surprising. You've picked up in a few hours what most take days to learn.”

“It's not so hard, though,” Espirit said with a shrug. “A lot of these spells are just like conjury. They're just... done differently. And summoning the spirit, well...” She put a hoof forward and the carbuncle disappeared. “It feels... it feels a lot like when I was healing the crystal heart. Just kinda like... in reverse? I guess? Or rather, without the heart? Trying to fill in the cracks, when there's nothing there to make with it? I don't know. But it's really not that hard.”

“Good. Being able to do that is the first step.” Mirage walked to the stone and put a hoof over it. “The next part will be... harder.”

“What do I have to do?” Espirit asked as she trotted towards the mare.

“Put your hoof on this stone and I want you to reach out with your aether. I'm sure you remember the feeling of when you traveled through the aether? The escape crystals?”

Espirit nodded. “Yes. It honestly felt kind of weird, though. Like... I was getting molded in with it. Kind of... sinking.”

“Exactly. This is going to be similar to that. You need to put your aether into the flow, let it draw your magic into the stone.”

The zebra gulped and put her hoof over the stone but didn't touch it. “Is... is that really... is it safe?”

“Yes. At most, you'll get a little tired. Just let your aether flow with the current, into the stone. It shouldn't take long at all.”

Espirit nodded and slowly put her hoof to the stone. It felt odd again, but she did as she was told. Slowly she felt the current flowing in, before letting her magic flow out of her and gently guiding it into the stone. It flowed in, but she couldn't feel it as it traveled. “It's not doing anything. It's just going in.”

“I told you, it's not easy,” Mirage said. “Just focus, send your magic in. Let it flow with the aether, then try to hold onto it. As if a piece of you is going inside.”

Espirit nodded and tried again. She let the aether flow around and through her. Her magic joined with it, going into the stone. But she couldn't hold onto it, couldn't feel it. No matter how much she sent into it, it didn't stay with her at all. “It's not working!”

“Try to focus on it. Try to hold onto some of it. Have you ever gone fishing?”

“Gosh no, I despise fishing. It is soooo boring,” the zebra said with a shudder.

“Think of it like that. You're casting your line into the aether, letting it flow into the stone. Not completely letting it go, just holding on a little bit. Just enough to feel if anything pulls on it.”

“Wait, something pulls on it?”

“I've done this a thousand times. There is no danger, I swear.”

Espirit nodded and sent her magic flowing back into the stone. “It feels... it's really hard to do,” she mumbled. She tried to thin out her magic and pull it back, but it didn't seem to work. She had never been good at fishing, let alone while doing it with magic. “Are you sure I can do this?”

“At this point, probably not,” Mirage said with a sigh.

“WHAT?” Espirit asked, pulling her hoof back and glaring at the mare. “Then why are you making me try?”

“Because I wanted to see if you could. That's why you need Tempora. His magic will help you send it out like that. But if you were able to do it without that, we could have saved time.”

Espirit glared, before letting out a sigh. “Right. Saving time would be... best for now.” She reached out and tried again. “How will his magic help?”

“Thaumaturge magic is more about the magic within yourself, a lot like that cleric stance spell ability that conjurers use. It will give you more control and strength while using this.”

She nodded. “I see. I'll... I'll do my best.” She pulled her hoof back and looked to Tempora. “Can you teach me? Please? I... know it's... I need to learn this. It's a little scary, but I swear I will give everything I can.”

The unicorn nodded. “Of course. I wouldn't have come here if I hadn't intended to teach you. Our goals are similar, after all. We'll start with the most basic of thaumaturge spells. Blizzard.”

Chapter 33: Traveling to the portal

To Espirit's delight, learning the spells of a thaumaturge wasn't nearly as difficult, or as despicable as she'd feared. While conjury depending on the power of the world gently flowing through you, thaumaturge magic depended more on the magic within. Turning it into the needed effect and then sending it out, often with explosive results. Then refilling themselves by drawing the magic out from the land, which tended to be the more damaging portion.

The magic wasn't as destructive on the land as she'd suspected. Then again, she was still pretty weak so it wasn't as if she was draining it too badly. But it was frequent. During their training matches she could end up drawing aether from the land four or even five times. Afterwards it would take a few moments to fix the damage she'd done.

She was happy she'd learned arcany first, however. It seemed to be a mix of the two types of magic, using a little from each type to make its spells. She even found a few of the spells and abilities she learned could be used by her conjury, such as a small little time spell that rapidly accelerated how quickly the spell was cast, or another that made the spell cast on its own after she set the starting incantation down.

However, the most important thing she learned was how to better mold her own aether. Finally, on the night of the fourth day, she put her hoof to the stone and reached out with her magic. This time it was almost easy. She let the aether flow through her, slowly drawing away pieces of it, but not letting it completely detach from her. Instead it seeped into the stone and she could feel it disappearing. She let out a gasp as her magic traveled into... someplace. She couldn't quite feel what it was, but there was a lot of power there.

Then something grabbed the aether. She felt it and couldn't help but shriek as whatever it was latched on and started pulling. She shook her head. “No no no!” She tried pulling back, but it refused to let go. Fearfully, she cut it off, falling back from the stone with her eyes wide. “W-what was that?” Little bubbles of aether were flowing around her, lighting the area.

Both the crystal pony and unicorn were staring at her. After a few moment, Mirage gave a nod and held out her hoof to help her up. “You've done it, you've passed.”

“Mirage,” Tempora said warily.

“She's done it. That's what we need.”

“T-that's it? That's all we needed to do?” Espirit asked softly, staring at the stone fearfully.

“For now,” the crystal pony said before motioning the mare to follow. “It's time we head back to Cloudsdale. We'll need transportation to get to the Everfree Forest.”

“What? We're going to the Everfree Forest? But that's--”

“If my research is correct, that's where we'll find the portal to the breezies. I've been there once, you know. The portal. But I couldn't enter it.”

“W-what? Why?”

“The magic there is... it requires a different touch. A summoner like I can't go through it, we're more adapt at drawing things in. But a conjurer... especially one like you, I believe you will be able to go through. To meet with the breezies.”

Espirit nodded. “I... I don't really understand.”

“Don't worry about it,” Mirage said with a shake of her head. “Our transportation should arrive soon.”

“Really? Ho--” The zebra froze and looked around. “Where's Tempora?”

“He's already gone on ahead to get our transport. We'll return to Cloudsdale to find out if there's been any news, then we'll go to the Everfree Forest.”

Espirit nodded before looking up at the sky. A small part of her couldn't help feeling a little fear. What if Ganry had perished in the days since she was gone?

“They're in there,” Clearpond whispered before pointing towards the door behind her. “Ganry is still alive, but... Steelhorn is not doing well. She hasn't moved since... well...”

Espirit nodded and slowly stepped into the room. Ganry was still there, lying on the bed, wrapped in bandages. The smell of pus and blood filled the air. Somehow, Steelhorn managed to look almost as bad. She had dried blood on her as well, her carapace was somehow dull and seemed extra craggy. Her wings would occasionally twitch erratically as well.

“S-Steelhorn?” the zebra asked before stepping forward.

“What do you want?” the changeling asked, not moving. All she did was stare at the griffon, her eyes dull and slightly glazed over.

“I... I hear you haven't eaten or slept since... this. You need to get some rest and--”

“Of course I haven't eaten, you foal,” Steelhorn muttered. “Look at him. If I... if I fed off him, I'd kill him.”

“I mean actual food, I know you can eat some real food. It'll help keep your strength up,” Espirit whispered before moving besides her friend. She lightly reached out and put a hoof to her side. She looked down and saw the pillow, soaked almost entirely in tears. “He's going to be okay. I--”

“Don't give me that!” Steelhorn yelled softly. She sounded furious, but there was no energy or spirit to it. No heart. “You can't... you can't know what he's feeling now. What he's going through.”

“He's holding on. He's--”

“He should be dead,” the changeling muttered. “They... they should just let him die.” Fresh tears formed in her eyes. “I-I can feel it, you know? E-every... every pain. I know he's suffering. I can taste it. The fear, the agony, the suffering. You... do you have a-any idea what that feels like?”

“No, I don't. You need to eat. Maybe feed off some of us, let us--”

“I DON'T WANT YOUR LOVE!” she screamed, this time a little energy to her voice. “I... I can feel it. I can TASTE it. D-don't you... do you have any idea what it feels like?” she asked softly. “T-to... to watch your lover die? To feel him dying? To know there's nothing you can do to save him? To watch as the suffering infects every aspect of his life and know there's nothing you can do for him? I-is it not bad enough he has to die, that I have to lose him? Do I have to taste his pain, his suffering the entire time? To watch him... to watch him f-fall apart?” She let out a wail, before burying her head into her pillow.

Espirit watched for a few moments before slowly turning away and trotting to the door. She closed it and leaned her head back against it. “Is... is there nothing we can do?” She wanted so desperately to say something to help the changeling, but she couldn't think of a single word.

“No,” Clearpond said softly. “Steelhorn... I'm afraid Steelhorn will not survive this.”

The zebra's head shot up. “W-what? But she's--”

“She's requested to become a drone once he passes,” the pegasus said softly. “Her body will survive, but her mind and spirit... they will be gone.”

“S-she can't!” the zebra shrieked, shaking her head. “H-he... even if... if we can't save him, w-why? Why would she do this?” She turned to the pegasus, tears in her eyes. “She's... she's my...”

“Changelings don't... most ponies could never hope to have a bond like changelings do. To love and care for each other in such a way. To feel and give love the way they do. In many ways, she and Ganry were... are one. Losing him is likely like losing a part of her soul.” She took a deep breath. “I... don't know if her queen will accept the request. She may even rescind it after he has passed and she has had time to grieve. But now... for now all she can feel is that pain, and it is killing her.”

Espirit trembled, staring at the door. “I... I just...” A hoof fell on her withers.

“I... don't like this. Any of this,” Clearpond said softly. “But I know you've made up your mind. If there's any chance you can save your friend, I know you won't stop. It's... it's best you leave now and continue, while you can.”

The zebra nodded and looked up at her. “Don't... don't let her do anything drastic. Please. She's my... she's my friend. I--”

“I will keep them safe,” the pegasus said with a smile. “As long as I can. But you must be quick.”

“I-I will,” the zebra said before turning and galloping back through the halls. She nearly skidded into a pegasus as they came into the room. The pony was wearing the blue armor of the wonderbolts.

“Lady Clearpond!” the pony called out, not even seemed to notice the zebra. “I have terrible news.”

“What is it? Celestia?”

“Yes. The country has been falling rapidly. There have been a few token attacks on our borders and Canterlot's, but they were easily pushed back with no sign of the alicorn. However, the northern borders--”

“The centaurs?” the pegasus asked, her eyes widening.

“No news has come from them. Trapped with Celestia at their back and the centaurs at their front, there is no doubt that they have fallen. There haven't been any messages from them in days.”

The pegasus took a deep breath before nodding. “This... may be for the best, as horrible as that sounds. With those two warring with each other, we may have the time we need to defeat Celestia and--” She froze and looked to Espirit. “Espirit, please leave. You must continue your training.”

“But--”

“This is between I and the other company leaders,” Clearpond said. “You have your task, now get to it.”

Espirit nodded before trotting out the door. Even if they did save Ganry, they still had to fight back Celestia. Not to mention help those ponies in the north. She gave a silent prayer that most of them managed to escape before the alicorn's forces overwhelmed them.

Mirage was waiting on the edge of the city in a chariot. Espirit gulped and stepped onto it with her, before looking around. “Where's Tempora?”

“Already left with the supplies,” the crystal pony said. “Don't mind him, he's not really a... people pony. Honestly, I'm a little surprised he even agreed to help me with this.”

“How do you know him?”

“He used to date Clearpond.”

Espirit nodded, before her eyes widened. “Wait, WHAT?”

Mirage chuckled and shook her head. “That's not important.”

“She dated a black mage! I think that's pretty important!”

“He was just a thaumaturge then. He didn't become one of the black mages until... after Celestia. When we fought her.” She took a slow, deep breath. “And it wasn't...” For the first time in a while, the crystal pony's age seemed to have caught up with her. It was as if her glimmer dimmed again and all the wrinkles in her face rose up. “It's... not something you need to concern yourself with.”

“Was he there? Did he help fight Celestia?”

“No. Perhaps if he had been...” She shook her head. “It doesn't matter. Come on, hiya!” she yelled and the pegasi pulling them took off.

“Espirit? Espirit, wake up,” Mirage said as she shook the mare.

The zebra groaned and sat up, a bit of drool falling from her mouth and over the edge of the carriage. She ached all over, the pain of having spent a night draped over the front of the small carriage coursing through her. “H-how long was I out?”

“Hours,” Mirage said with a chuckle. “I wanted to wake you up, but you just looked so cute.”

She rubbed her belly where the imprint of the wood was dug in. “You couldn't have at least moved me to the floor?” She stretched and looked around. The sun was slowly beginning to come up and the sky was clear, not a single cloud in sight. She then peered down and gasped. It was beautiful, the morning dew still gently spread across the world, making it glimmer like jewels. A lake was on their right, the water clear and sparkling. Ahead, a forest was coming into view. A forest she knew all too well, Everfree.

“No. I had to get a bit of sleep myself,” the crystal pony said before yawning. “We're almost there. How long has it been since you've been to the Everfree Forest?”

“I don't know. Not even a year.” She blinked and shuddered. She could barely believe how fast the time had flown. She'd done more in the last few months than the entirety of her life. She wondered what she would have done had she been able to live like this from the day she was born, but quickly shook the thoughts free.

“We'll be going inside, though not very deep. The portal lies within a long, narrow cave.”

Espirit nodded and held onto the rim of the carriage as they started going down. Once they landed she jumped off, only to fall over with a little squeak. “Ow.”

“That's why you shouldn't sleep while riding,” Mirage said with a chuckle before looking back to the pegasi. “I will call for you when needed. Feel free to head to the nearest village. I noticed a nice zebra village on the way.”

The two nodded before flying off. The crystal pony then looked down and held out a hoof to help the mare up. “Come on, let's go.”

Espirit groaned, but was slowly pulled to her hooves. Together, the two trotted into the woods and down a narrow path. “Where are we going?” The path didn't look very well traveled, mostly the branches and plants over it having recently been torn out.

“I told you, the cave. It was over grown when I found it. I had quite a lot of trouble clearing it, you know. I had to summon a wind spirit to tear out the trail.”

“Really? How long ago was that?”

“A few weeks ago.”

Espirit froze. “W-wait, what? You only just found it? But I thought you'd been working on this... I thought you knew all about this?”

The crystal pony sighed and stopped. “I have been studying the breezies for years. But where they last disappeared to is a mystery to most. I've managed to find a place similar to the tartarus portal, but it's... weaker.”

“Weaker?”

“Smaller, even.”

The zebra nodded. “O-oh, okay. Why me, then?”

There was silence for a few moments before Mirage started walking again. “I wanted Clearpond to aid me. To help me in this adventure. But she refused. You were the next best bet. I was hoping that training you in some of mine and Tempora's arts would help to see if you were ready, but you refused.”

Espirit blushed and lowered her eyes. “I-I'm sorry. I just...”

“I know why. You conjurers almost always take a dim view to the other arts. You may think you're doing the world a favor, but you won't be if you get yourselves or others killed. It's not like we use these magics because we're lazy. We do it because there's no other way. Do you really believe if there was another way, some black mage or thaumaturge wouldn't have found it by now?”

The zebra sighed. “I know. I just... don't want to be like that. I... can you tell me about the breezies?”

“Huh?”

“The breezies, can you tell me about them?”

“Ah, of course. According to my research, they are massive. To them, we appear as little more than insects. They have great butterfly wings, though their bodies are that of ponies. Apparently they would travel the lands, from one corner to the next, spreading their magic to help balance the aether. Kind of like giant traveling conjurers. Everywhere they went, they scattered magical dust that made all manners of plants spring to life.”

Espirit let out a gasp of awe. “Truly? What happened to them?”

“Nopony knows. It's rumored that they disappeared soon after the princesses left. But there's no real proof if they've ever existed, just a bit of old records. Most ponies believe they were a fairy tale told to little colts and fillies.”

“But you don't.”

“I've seen too much to not believe. The breezies make just as much sense as anything else. If they exist, their magic could be amazing. Imagine if they decided to aid us? Their power must be immense. Even if they wouldn't fight with us, they could help heal some of this damage that's spread. Ah, we're here!”

The two broke out of the tree line and came to a small valley filled with rocks on all sides. A cliff towered over them ahead, covered with plenty of rocks as well. Thick tunnels seemed to be carved all through it, so many that she was surprised the cliff hadn't collapsed. “What made all those?”

“Rock eels. Come along,” Mirage said before trotting towards the cliff stopping. She opened her book and after a few moments a large, stone like creature that resembled a timber wolf appeared.

“W-what? Rock eels? There are rock eels here? Isn't that dangerous?” Espirit shivered lightly. She'd never seen a rock eel, but she'd heard stories. They were, mostly, gentle creatures. They only ate rocks and other minerals and left fine dust and soil in their wake. The problem was they had a tendency to snap at anything that went through their tunnels. While they rarely chewed, plenty of ponies had been accidentally crushed or wounded by the creatures.

“Of course not. They abandoned this place centuries ago. Most of the tunnels are still standing, though. They are quite magnificent at building them, aren't they?” Mirage said before climbing onto the back of the creature she'd summoned and it began to climb up the cliff side. “Now, I do believe it's about halfway up...”

Espirit followed behind, her eyes focusing on the stone creature. “Wait, what is that? It's not a carbuncle, is it?”

“Of course not. This is a stone wolf.” She patted its head. “Summoners learn how to summon all kinds of things like this.”

Espirit nodded, her eyes focusing on it for a few more moments before she started climbing up behind them. Unlike the creature, she had a lot harder time, the dirt occasionally crumbling under her hooves and sending her falling into one of the tunnels with an eek. Still, she didn't give up and kept making her way up, inch by inch, until she was besides the crystal pony in one of the tunnels she swore was like all the others. She rolled onto her back and panted from exertion.

“Really? Tired so soon? But we've only just begun,” the mare said with a chuckle.

“N-not fair. Y-you c-cheated,” Espirit said, before slowly rolling back onto her hooves.

“Of course I did. I'm far older than you, I need to be more wary of breaking my bones. Come along.” Mirage started trotting into the tunnel, the stone wolf walking ahead, the aether in its body making it glow.

Espirit grumbled before slowly crawling to her hooves and letting out a groan. She followed behind the mare, shaking her head lightly. “Breaking my bones, yeah right. If you're going to be this old you should at least act it.”

“What was that?” Mirage asked, with just a hint of threat to her voice.

“Nothing.” The zebra glanced towards the walls as they walked. They seemed... odd. While the other tunnels they'd crawled over to get to this one seemed rough, but smooth, this one wasn't smooth at all. But it was round. It was almost as if a perfect circle had gone through, carving out a hole and then as the years went by, the dirt and minerals that fell into the hole went out of their way to make sure they kept the hole nice and round. Even the few roots she saw seemed to go around the outer wall rather than through the tunnel.

“Unlike the tunnels from the eels, this tunnel is likely millennia old. Yet still so round, the magic swirling through it is amazing. Can you feel it?”

Espirit nodded slowly. She hadn't noticed, but now that she thought of it she could. It felt a little like a stream of water, gently flowing down deeper into the tunnel. Drawing them in and swirling like a drain. “What is it?”

“A doorway. It draws you in, doesn't it?” Mirage asked softly. “It's not like the one on that mountain. It just seems to... take. We believe there's a second, somewhere. Where it comes out from. But it could be anywhere in the world. Other dimensions like this... well, they just don't work like ours.”

“Of course,” Espirit whispered. “It feels... weird.”

“It is a very strange place,” Mirage said before looking up. “Looks like Tempora beat us here.”

“Huh?”

“Ah, right. Hold on.” The crystal pony waved her hoof and the wolf disappeared in a shower of sparkling aether. Once its light was gone, a fire could be seen off in the distance.

“Oh!” Espirit said, before gulping. She could barely believe it. She would be seeing... well, whatever this was in only a few moments. The tunnel began to widen, before forming a small open chamber. Tempora was sitting in front of a small fire and a thin layer of smoke filled the air. Against the wall opposite the tunnel, a large circle was hewn into the stone. The markings were completely white and seemed to almost glow in the fire light. The zebra stepped forward and put a hoof against the stone. True enough, she could feel the aether being funneled inside, swirling slightly around the chamber before going in. “This... this is it, isn't it?”

“Exactly,” Mirage said.

“It feels... weaker. A lot weaker.”

“The pull is lesser, I'll admit. That's why we started with the other stone. You might not have even felt this a week ago, without our training.”

Espirit nodded. “So, what do we do?”

“Easy,” Tempora said before getting to his hooves. “We're going to open this doorway and enter the world of the breezies.”

Chapter 34: Waking up

Espirit's eyes slowly opened, but she really, really wished they hadn't. Her head was pounding, her breath was short and she felt as if she'd just been run over by a carriage pulled by rampaging buffalo. Every muscle ached. She shook her head and looked around.

She was laying in the middle of a small field. Off in the distance, she guessed a few miles at least, she could see a little tiny village. Slowly she got to her hooves and let out another pained groan. The area was surrounded in tiny little streams, which filled small puddles. There were tiny tree-like bushes all over. The air was crisp and the aether felt nice and pure. Aside from the pain coursing through her body, everything felt quite nice and relaxing. There was a weird mountain with symbols a bit away, though just looking at it made her head hurt.

She sat down and tried to regather herself. She couldn't remember what happened, though. The last thing she remembered was the three of them putting their hooves to the stone and then Mirage giving her instructions. She said it was a lot like going through the crystals, but without a power source and using conjurer, thaumaturge and arcananist magic. It hadn't made much sense to her, though. Then something happened and now she hurt all over. Thankfully, the pain was beginning to fade.

She took a deep breath and looked to the village. Something about it seemed odd, but she shrugged and started trotting to it. After a few dozen feet she was standing just outside the main street and she realized why it had seemed so strange.

She wasn't seeing it from really far away. She was taller than the buildings, she was seeing the very roof tops. The buildings were little more than the size of toys. She let out a shriek and stumbled backwards, stumbling over one of the bushes and crushing it under herself. A moment later she realized that it was not, in fact, a bush. It was a tree. A normal tree. SHE was just massive.

She let out a scream and looked around, a new horror spreading over herself. The little streams were rivers, going towards the puddle lakes. The houses were pony shaped and the tiny little hills must have been great mountains. She didn't know where she was, but one thing was clear. She was a giant. Whatever they'd done had grown her to the size of a castle.

“AHHHHHH!” she screamed again, looking around fearfully. Oh buck, what if she'd stepped on somepony? She lifted her hooves, but all she saw was dirt. There was a light whoosh and she looked up. In the distance she could see a small swarm of butterflies making their way towards her. She slowly tried to start relaxing, the sight of the colorful bugs helping to calm her nerves. A gentle, flowing cloud of the insects. They seemed normal sized, which meant she had to be normal sized. She giggled at the silliness of the whole prospect and shook her head. Obviously she was standing in the middle of some kind of model, that was it. Why there was one out here, she had no idea. But she was sure Mirage had something to do with it.

“Mrga buggen doggen!” a voice called from the butterfly cloud.

Espirit looked up again and her heart jumped into her throat. Those weren't butterflies at all. They were little tiny ponies, smaller than her hoof. All with giant butterfly wings and antennae. Also, many were wielding spears, bows and adorable little rope. The zebra let out a shriek as they started launching arrows and spears at her. She quickly covered her face and tried huddling up in a little ball.

For a few seconds the little attacks continued, then another voice called out. “Haggen booten doot!” The attacks stopped. She slowly peered up at her hooves. A few of the spears had managed to lodge into her legs, though most had bounced off harmlessly from her coat and garments. She slowly pulled those that lodged out. She let out a soft whimper before looking up. The mass of tiny ponies now surrounded her, weapons flying around them. She feebly waved a hoof.

“H-hi?”

“Abben noogen doof!” one of them called out, a small blue one dressed in the most adorable armor she'd ever seen.

“I... I don't understand?”

“WOGGEN MISHA WOON!” the little pony called out. Once again the spears and bows were raised. She shrieked and buried her head into her legs. There was plenty of murmuring over head and after a few moments she felt something land on her front legs. She slowly looked up and stared into the eyes of the little blue pony. “Woggen misha woon!” It then fluttered up into the air and pointed to where the cloud of mini ponies had come from.

She gulped. “You... want me to come with you?”

“Woggen misha woon!” it yelled again, before pointing at her with one of its long slender legs, then pointed back again.

She gave a nod and slowly got to her hooves. The cloud moved up a bit, but she was dreadfully aware of the fact they still had their weapons aimed at her. The little blue one flew off ahead and, slowly, she followed after it. Occasionally it would say something to her, but she had no idea what it could be. The voices behind her didn't make any sense either. How could anypony understand these things?

She was led for at least twenty minutes, across great adorable hills with bumps, around a little forest that came up just past her knees, even over a great mountain that a few of the little ponies seemed to be climbing. She cringed when they caught a look of her and then fell off. “Sorry!” she called after them.

Then she saw it. An adorable little castle surrounded by little tiny homes, the likes of which, had she been born a filly, she might have played with as a child. She let out a little squeal of delight as more of the little ponies seemed to rise up from it. They weren't wearing armor or bearing weapons, they just watched her with wide eyed fascination. She couldn't deny it, they actually were quite adorable. If she wasn't pretty sure they intended to kill her, she'd probably have grabbed a few for great, but delicate, hugs.

As it was, she stopped outside the city and smiled as the little creature yelled something to her, before flying towards the city. After a few moments more of the little creatures flew out, flying into the sky and yelling little things in her general direction.

“Mooten galoof psha!”

“Rogen hagen doof!”

“Romoa petti ood!”

She just stared with wide eyed fascination. She wondered if perhaps these creatures were friends with the breezies. They had antennae, but they were so small and--

She gasped, her eyes going wide. “You're just little babies! No wonder I can't understand you, it's baby talk! Awwww, that's so adorable!” She'd have to make sure to talk with their parents about letting them play with such dangerous toys. What if the little dears had hurt themselves? She looked around.

It all made sense. This was all just an elaborate toy land for the baby breezies. It--

Then her eyes fell on one of the hovering babies. It was holding what looked like a very, very small bundled up package in its arms. Kind of like one would hold a little baby. She shivered and her eyes went wider before looking through the crowds of them. She could pick out more of them, here and there. Little babies. Realizations began to dawn on her. “Y-you're... you're the breezies, aren't you?”

There was suddenly silence and all the breezies nearby turned towards her. “Did you understand that? Do you know what I'm asking? Are you the breezies?”

“Muggen dooka token!” one of them yelled. Suddenly four of them dived down, soaring back towards the castle.

Espirit smiled. “So you are the breezies? Err, do you understand what I'm asking?” She hummed and rubbed her chin. There had to be some way to communicate with them. Some way to breach this language barrier. Ah hah, she had it. She'd talk louder and slower. “ARE! YOU! THE! BREEZIES? I! AM! A! ZEBRA! I! COME! IN! PEACE!”

Despite her raising of her voice and talking as slow as she could, they just kept fluttering about. But they were watching her now, so at least that was a little different. She smiled and then held out her right hoof to them, palm up. “I! AM! FRIENDLY! NEED! YOUR! HELP!”

“Morroka doh alna dooka flootershii?” the blue one asked.

Espirit just stared for a moment, before shaking her head. “NO! COME! FOR! HELP! MUCH! DAMAGE! DONE! TO! OUR! WORLD! NEED! HELP! HEALING! MAGIC!”

The breezies just fluttered about, shrugging at each other. Then, there was another burst of activity from the castle and the four who had flown off returned. Great books were clasped to their chests, pink ones with pictures of butterflies on the covers. “Flootershii! Flootershii! Flootershii!” the breezies began to chant. Espirit just smiled and nodded, wishing she had any idea at all what they were talking about. The breezies landed on the castle wall and started flipping through the books. Finally, one looked up.

“You pawnie?”

Espirit blinked and tried to grasp what that was. She then gasped. “Yes! Pony! I pony! Well, technically a zebra, but that's close enough. Really, most ponies consider...” She trailed off at the looks of confusion from them. “Yes, pony.”

“You aye tick?”

Espirit blinked and just started. “I... have ticks?”

“You aye tick!”

“What is aye tick?”

There was a lot of yelling then and suddenly the weapons all seemed to come out, aimed at her again. She yelped. “I-I don't know what aye tick is! I'm not--” Her eyes widened. “No! No attack!”

There was more murmuring amongst the breezies until finally they nodded. “Peas?”

“Yes! Peace! Come in peace!” she said, holding both her hooves up and smiling.

More confusion. She sighed and lowered one hoof. “Peace.”

More murmuring and then the blue one talked with them for a few moments. It then nodded and flew up to her face. “Obden noogle rono doof.” It said before motioning her to follow. She shrugged and trotted after the breezie as it led her a little away from the castle. It then stopped in front of one of the trees besides a clearing. “Dodle hoppen do--” The rest of the words were cut off by the most adorable war horn she'd ever heard. She looked up in time with the breezies. Off in the distance she could see another small cloud of color coming their way. Her eyes widened and she shook her head. “N-no.” A few breezies flew around to surround her, while the others moved towards the cloud, their weapons drawn. She couldn't believe it. She was going to have to watch them wage war on each other! How could such adorable, cute little mini ponies--

The cloud came closer and she let out a little gasp, followed by a small giggle. It was not, in fact, other breezies. It was something she had quite a lot of knowledge of how to deal with. She started trotting towards the cloud, but the blue breezie quickly blocked her way. “Hoogen doogen doe!” it yelled at her.

She giggled and shook her head, waving her hoof dismissively. “Relax, it's just a cloud of parasprites. I know how to deal with these.” She then trotted around the little breezie and made her way towards the cloud. The main force tensed up as she came closer, but didn't move to stop her.

She couldn't believe how big the cloud of parasprites were. She'd only ever seen the small ones. She kept trotting towards them none the less. They were completely harmless, to ponies. The main problem they had was they fact that they multiplied so quickly and could completely decimate an entire village's food stores in a matter of hours. A cities in a day or two. It was all based on a peculiar defensive act they had due to an imbalance in the aether in their bodies.

Their main instinct was to continue multiplying until they had enough to create a special sort of aether residence within themselves. By sending aether through one to the others, they'd cycle through it piece by piece and a tribe of a dozen or so would be able to keep itself fed and in a quasi-hibernation for decades, sometimes even centuries. They drew a little bit of aether from the world, but not enough to really damage anything. It would usually take a natural disaster or predators nearly wiping out the entire tribe to disrupt the cycle enough that they had to repopulate.

The biggest problem with that was that it could take hundreds of them to do it naturally. Fortunately, there were plenty of ways to jump start the process. It was said that ponies of old would use music to get the parasprites into the proper rhythm and set them into the cycle. Music was still used, a little bit, but not quite to the same extent. She trotted forward, the parasprites moving around her. Their little wings tickled her face and she could feel a few landing in her mane and snuggling up. They were such cute, adorable creatures. Not as cute as the breezies, but still cute.

She trotted for a few moments, the cloud flowing around her, before she lowered her hat a little to keep her mouth clear. “Ahhh ah ah ahhhhh,” she sang lightly, before coughing. “Err, sorry. Never really been much of a singer. Okay, here I go ahead! Ahhh ah ah AHHHH!” She cringed at the high pitch. “Ow. Right. Mare. Ahem. Ahhh ahhh AHHHH AHHHHHH! OooOoooh ahhhhAHHHH.” It wasn't much and she was sure if any other pony could hear her, they'd have laughed their flanks off. But the parasprites had stopped their buzzing and were slowly flowing down around her like rain. “Ahhhh ahhhh ohhhhhh. Ahhhh ahhhhhhhh oohhhhhhh.” She really wished she knew how to play an instrument. And had an instrument. Her voice had never been very good at this. Finally though, the last of the parasprites had fallen to the ground around her, watching closely. “Ohhhh OHHHH ohhh...” They began to lightly wiggle about with the beat of her sounds.

She began to gently reach out with her magic, flooding some aether into the nearest parasprite as she sang. Its eyes widened and its wings retracted into its body until it was just a little ball. Then its eyes began to close and it fell over, half asleep. The aether began to spread out to more parasprites. One by one their wings retracted and they began to fall down as well, rolling up against each other. Within a few minutes the entire cloud was all nestled up into a little ball, aether gently being drawn from the earth while they cycled it through each other, some being released into the air. She grinned and gave a little nod.

She started to trot back towards the city and, to her smug satisfaction, she could practically see the dropped jaws from here. When she was just a few feet from the castle, one of the parasprites flew up to her, holding its book tightly. “How?!” it demanded.

She giggled. “Well, it's simple.” She pointed to her chest. “I am a conjurer, a guardian of the land. It is my job to help maintain the balance between the aether in the world and parasprites, despite how well their intentions may be, are dangers to it. We learned long ago how to properly deal with them without causing any problems.” She then glanced back and let out a shriek. “NO! STOP! STOP STOP!”

The breezie holding the book then quickly flew past her. The other breezies had surrounded the sleeping creatures and looked ready to slaughter them. Not only was it cruel while they were defenseless, doing it would just weaken the tribe and set them off again. Parasprites weren't the kinds of creatures you could just mindlessly slaughter. The breezie stopped in front and waved its book around frantically. “Hoogen doogen doy! Flootershii! Flootershii!”

There were some objections, but the breezie kept pointing towards her. Slowly they began to back off, flying back towards the castle. The breezie that had flown to stop them flew back, landing on her nose. It then flipped through the book for a few moments before nodding. “Tee atch. You tee atch.”

Espirit frowned and tried to process, before nodding. “Ah! Teach! Yes! I teach!”

There were more murmers before the breezie flew back down to join the others. “Flootershii! Flootershii!” they started chanting again. She smiled nervously as a few of the breezies flew down into the castle yet again. After a few moments, the main doorway opened and six breezies flew out, carrying a big blue book between them. Emblazoned across the front were three little pink butterflies. They flew the book up to Espirit and held it in front of her.

“Err... t-thank you,” she said before lightly taking it in her hoof. She opened it and cringed. The pages were old and a bit dried out. But the words still shown through from the pages, crystal clear. There was magic in the book, she could feel it. Not much, but enough to keep it from being damaged too badly by the passage of time. She flipped a few more pages before letting out a shriek at the title page. “FLUTTERSHY?”

“Flootershii flootershi!” the breezies started chanting.

Espirit stared at the book before flipping through it some more and gasping. The text was readable, but only just. The letters were the same they had been whenever this book was made, but the spelling of the words made half of them indecipherable. Fortunately, there were pictures. They told a million words.

The book was about how to maintain and properly treat breezies. How to communicate with them, ensure they had a proper diet, care for them. For a few moments Espirit couldn't help but feel a giddy surge rising within her. She couldn't believe she was actually holding the book of one of THE heroes of legend! Fluttershy, the--

She then frowned and looked down at it again. There was no way. Fluttershy likely wasn't that uncommon a name, so it was probably a different Fluttershy. There weren't really any legends about the hero dealing with the breezies, either. But it was a step in the right direction. She quickly flipped through it and grinned as she came to a number of phrases. They were a bit crude, but they could help.

“Oogden obben dob,” she said softly, grinning to them. She was trying to say she was looking for their help, but they just stared at her for a few moments before a new on flew up.

After a few moments looking in their book, it looked up at her. “You ned halp?”

She nodded and looked back inside it. “Uhhhh... okay. Friend is... Wanr ooten firdalird.”

There was a gasp from the breezie and it looked back into its book. “Fried baton hertz?”

“Yes! Friend beaten and hurt!” she looked to the notes again and then smiled, before pointing towards the parasprites. “Eeya taga gook, oogden obben dob?”

The breezie nodded. Most of the other breezies looked confused, though she couldn't blame them. She wondered how old the language she was using was. Especially as bad at speaking it she was. But the one with the book started yelling and there was a cheer from the breezies. She couldn't help but smile and feel that a deal had been made.

Now she just had to find out how to get back home.

Chapter 35: A quick celebration

Espirit felt like a massive glutton. It didn't help that during the little feast the breezies were throwing, one entire table of food was barely a tiny little plate for her. She really hoped she wasn't going through their stores too badly.

Then again, none of the breezies seemed to mind. Most had put away their weapons and now kept swarming about her, asking questions she had no idea how to respond to. Fortunately, a little yellow breezie with a pink mane had seemed to have taken a liking to the zebra and was working as a semi translater, getting the questions from the breezies and then translating her answers. The little breezie was getting better at it, too. If Espirit was right, her name was Seel-lean. She was calling the little breezie Selene.

“Sprites gone?”

Espirit frowned before shaking her head. “Sprites tamed.” She answered. “I teach.”

There was a few moments for Selene to translate, followed by gasps of awe and the breezies saying things so fast that her translater couldn't even try to keep up. Espirit enjoyed the momentary lapse and took a few more loafs of bread, popping them into her mouth. They were delicious, at least.

“How?” the breezie finally asked.

Espirit sighed and then motioned to the parasprites. “Feed.”

There were soon more murmurings. Before the breezie gasped and looked up. “You eat?!”

“No! No no no no!” she shook her head quickly before motioning to the breezies again. “Parasprites eat!” She then perked up and trotted towards them. It only took a few seconds for her, but the breezies it took a little longer. She motioned to the parasprite and then held out a hoof. “Parasprites eat this.” She gathered aether into her hand, letting a small ball of magic form. It disappeared in a flash of sparkles a moment later.

Selene flew forward and circled about a few times. She then nodded and sparkles of aether began to flow off her body. “Yes! Just like that! Yes!” She then motioned to the sleeping ones. “Music stops.”

The creatures just stared at her for a few moments and she sighed. “Right. One step at a time. Now you know how to feed them, that's the important thing. You're not attacking them, either, so that's good. We can work on the others later.” She trotted back to the castle and plopped down, nibbling on the food. The breezies were quite cute. She was starting to doubt that they could help her save her friend. How could such tiny things have anything to do with such powerful magics as she'd need?

She sighed and lowered her head. After a moment there was a gently nudge on her nose. “Wrong?”

Espirit smiled. “I think that's the longest word you've said right.” She took a deep breath before tapping her chest. “Friend dying. Needs help. Healing.”

Selene went through her book again, translating each word one by one. Then she looked up. “I help!”

Espirit chuckled and shook her head. “Burned. Dying.”

A quick browse through the book and the breezie looked right up again. “I help!”

“How?”

Selene held up her book for a moment before letting it go. It hovered in the air and started flowing through the air, a moment before white light enveloped and surged through her. Espirit's eyes widened. “Y-you know healing magic? How? When?”

“Oota booga lemur.”

“Right, single word sentences,” Espirit said, before shaking her head. “Nevermind. No, don't look up what nevermind means. No, don't...” She face hoofed. “Yes, yes, nevermind. It means forget about it. Okay, so you do know healing magic.” She looked around. Then her eyes widened and she looked down at the book she'd been given. “Of course. I am an idiot. A complete and utter idiot.” She slowly started going through it, a grin slowly forming on her lips.

“Ohhhh, Fluttershy. If you are that Fluttershy, you're amazing. If you're not, well, you're still amazing. Enhancement magic! Perfect!” There was a little picture of a pony being sprinkled on by one of the breezies. It wasn't easy deciphering all the words, but it sounded like the ponies had strange powers that could enhance the magics of others. Exactly what they needed. The breezies were looking at her in confusion. She took a deep breath and looked down at Selene.

“You. Come? Save friend?” It took a few moments for the breezie to look through the book and decipher it. She then frowned and pointed towards the parasprites.

“Teach?”

Espirit nodded. “Yes.” The little mini pony was getting better at understanding her, too. She was a quick little study.

“Yes,” Selene said before looking up.

The zebra grinned. There it was. A chance. They could, and would, save her friend. Not to mention create a bond with one of the long lost races of Equestria and perform who knows what else. She then nibbled on a loaf of bread and watched as Selene fluttered off to talk to one of the others.

Then the band came out. She eeked and let out a little gasp of delight. They played little tiny air instruments. Her eyes lit up and she motioned to the band. “Come, come!” she ordered, before trotting towards the parasprites. There were a few moments of confusion, but they did follow after her. The band came closer and then slowly the parasprites began to bounce in tune, their eyes still closed as they moved. She grinned, fully expecting them to understand the basic principles of taming the creatures.

She did not expect them to start riding the little round creatures.

Before she could stop them, some of the breezies flew over to the bouncing balls and jumped onto their backs. As the parasprites bounced, they held on and let out their own little squeals of delight. Espirit had no choice but to look away, she could already feel cavities developing in her teeth. “Not... fair... why... so tiny...” she grumbled as she trotted away. She glanced back when the music started to speed up and was rewarded by a whole herd of bouncing parasprites and their breezie riders. “Gahhhh!” She fell back, clutching her heart.

“Obda boo?” Selene asked.

“Huh? Err, no, fine. Just being over dramatic. Not that you can understand a word I'm saying. At least not without looking through your book.” She got to her hooves before frowning. “Okay, how about this. I need to find my way home anyway. Portal?” She took a deep breath and pulled out the book. She then flipped to the page that showed the portal. “This? Where this?” She then frowned and looked at the book. “I am an idiot. It says right here where the portal is. I cannot be... no, nothing,” she said, waving off Selene's confused look. “Just talking to myself and making a foal of myself.” She looked back towards the way she'd come from.

“So, near that village, huh. Not too far a walk, at least. But I'll need to find out how to open the portal again. Wish I knew how I'd opened it the first time. I hope the others are still waiting there for me.”

“Ooben gutten daiz?”

“Right, exactly.”

Espirit stared at the night sky, gently sighing as she watched. There weren't any stars and it wasn't like an Equestrian night. Then again, there didn't seem to be a sun so much as three glowing white orbs in the sky during the day. But now the sky was completely dark. It wasn't black, though. It was more a strange dark purple. It gave an unsettling feeling, like she was the peanut butter in a jam sandwich and the sky was going to come down and squash her.

The castle and city was besides her, but it didn't feel like there was a real city there. It felt like she was laying besides a bunch of toys, left out in the sun by forgetful foals. Even though she'd been talking to Selene for a while, she felt so alone. Nothing here felt right. Like a giant in a world of tiny delicate little toys made of glass. She wondered if that was how Celestia and the other aether created alicorns sometimes felt. She then snorted at that thought. She couldn't imagine them ever feeling nervous or afraid of anything. If they even had emotions. How could aether made flesh have feelings?

She rolled onto her side and nibbled a little on the grass. Even that was super small here. How did GRASS get small? It didn't make any sense. It was grass. She closed her eyes and wished the ground, even if small, could at least be soft. But nope, it was the one thing in common with her world. She wished she was back home. She hoped the others were okay.

“Booken aba tide?” a little voice asked from besides the zebra. She looked over to see Selene. She rolled back over to face the breezie.

“Sorry. Miss home. Feeling sorry for myself,” Espirit said with a shrug. “I... wish we could talk. Really talk. I wish you had some idea of what I was really saying.” She grumbled. “I hope everypony is okay. I should be going back soon, though. I mean... I've done a lot. I think. How long was I hear for? A day? Two? Helped you fight off the parasprites and learn how to tame them. You're picking that up very quickly, by the way. Got a book with all the information I need to save my friend. Might actually be able to save him and everything.”

“Oopa dupe doh?”

“Right. Sometimes I just need to talk, you know? Even if you can't understand me.” She held out a hoof and the little breezie flew over to land on it. “Thank you, for everything. For... offering to help me and all. I know it's kind of... a risk. I mean, for all you know I'm some kind of monster that plans to devour you whole.” She snorted and looked around before sighing. “Though, I wonder if you even get things like that. Parasprites are here, so it's not like your world is perfect. But... well, you have those tiny arrows and swords so maybe there's some threats?” She sighed and looked down at the breezie, who just stared back at her. “Is that why you're helping me? Because I'm big? Maybe you have your own dangers and you're hoping my fellow ponies will help eliminate them. Get the help of giants, I guess. It's not a bad idea, I guess. According to Mirage, we all used to be friends. I wonder if the old ponies used to help you.” She looked back to the book at her side. “Well, I guess they did. Mirage is going to freak out when she gets that book.”

“Abben doma doaf?”

“Yeah. You know, I think you'll be pretty freaked out when you get to our world. Everything is so... well, big compared to here. I think you'll like the night sky, though. It's... prettier. The moon, the stars. The clouds, too. You'll be able to eat strawberries the size of your head. Pastries that you could literally bathe in. It might be pretty cool. Hopefully none of the griffons try to eat you?”

“Doma?”

“Right. I guess it's a good thing you didn't understand that part. Or any of it. You all are so friendly, though.” She frowned and looked up. “Trusting, too. I wonder if...” She shook her head and laid down fully, watching the breezie. “I hope we can do this. We can... save him.” She looked back to the book. “Who knows? Maybe I can learn some of the spells mentioned in there, too. There was this weird one that talked about healing and putting a kind of... band aid over the wounded area to keep it safe from harm. I think it was for unicorns, but I can probably learn it.”

“Abben dooben bobben.”

Espirit let out a soft yawn and gave a little nod. “Right, Selene. I should try to get some sleep. Thanks. You're a great listener.” She closed her eyes and tried, as difficult as it was, to drift off to sleep.

Espirit stared at the portal ahead of her. She couldn't believe she'd missed it when she first woke up. Then again, she hadn't even noticed many of the 'mountains' then. This one had also given her a bit of a headache so she hadn't wanted to see it. But now that she was close and focused on it, she could see that one of the mountains were more of a wall with a magical circle carved inside it. There were six symbols carved into it. A six point star, a butterfly, a balloon, a diamond, an apple and a lightning bolt. She couldn't even begin to imagine what they signified. Well, except the star, the obviously signified the six symbols.

She stood in front of it and gulped, before looking back towards the gathered masses of breezies. They'd come to see her and Selene off, though a part of her wondered if they truly understood what was happening. What they were about to do was fairly drastic, it could very well alter the course of history. The two civilizations had been separate for so long, now there was no telling how they would react to each other. She glanced up to Selene who was on her head. Mirage was certain they'd been allies before, after all. They could be them again.

Her hoof reached out and touched the portal. She expected to feel a small flow of aether or nothing at all. What she didn't expect was for her magic to be drawn out of her rapidly as the symbols began to glow. One by one they disappeared, creating a swirling mass of aether. A moment later the aether settled and she could see into the cave, Mirage and Tempora were standing there. Mirage looked amazed. “E-Espirit? Quick! Come into the light! Can you see us?”

The zebra sighed. “Of course I can see you,” she said before gently pushing a hoof into the portal. To her amazement, it didn't feel odd at all. It felt more like an open door than a portal. “I... found the breezies and one of them agreed to help me and--”

“Will you come through already?!” Mirage screamed, a hint of panic in her voice.

Espirit gulped and nodded. “Right, sorry.” She glanced back. “Thank you for everything, I will return with better negotiators, I promise. Somepony who can talk and understand you,” she said before leaping through the portal. She could feel Selene tugging on her mane as they went. She skidded to a stop and smiled.

Mirage let out a sigh of relief. “Thank the stars. I thought I'd lost you. I-- no!” She shrieked, reaching out a hoof towards the portal. Espirit turned around and gasped. It had been swirling around the edges before, but now it was shrinking rapidly. She barely had time to reach out, before it closed completely.

“Oota mog durren! Dobba oppa done! Gurren lagann deh ondo!” Selene shrieked before flying off the zebra's head and gliding to the wall. She tapped on it a few times, but there was nothing but stone there.

Mirage stepped forward and put a hoof to it, after a few seconds a smile formed on her face. “I... I think I can open it. We can, but not now.”

“What? Why not now? We should while we have the time!” Espirit said, her eyes widening. “Oh, right, hold on.” She pulled out her book and flipped through it. After a few moments. “Ogden moe eckle curly.”

“Eckle curly?” the breezie asked, looking back towards her.

“Eckle curly,” Espirit said with a smile, watching the relief flow over the breezie's face. It gently glided back to her hoof and she let it climb into her mane. “So, this is Selene. She's a... well, I believe she's now the representative of her people. She's pretty cool. Why do you say we can't open it now?”

Mirage let out a sigh. “Thought we'd lost you for good, Clearpond would have killed me. I'm not even exaggerating, she would have torn out my still beating heart and... no. Not important. Things have changed, come.” She started trotting towards the exit. Espirit followed with Tempora close behind. They made it outside easy enough, though there didn't seem to be anything really important going on. It was still night even. The crystal pony pointed up.

Espirit glanced up and didn't see anything, at first. Then her eyes fell on the moon. The shadow of a mare in the moon. Her mouth slowly fell open. “Is... is that...”

“The mare in the moon,” Mirage said softly. “For the first time in nearly a millenia, Luna has arisen.”

“O-oh,” Espirit whispered. “Does... does that mean...”

“The sisters are united. For all we know, they mean to raise Cadence now. We must leave, now. They'll need us back in Cloudsdale.”

“R-right,” Espirit said softly. The three quickly started trotting back the way they came.

“The pegasi are already waiting to take us back,” Mirage said firmly. “I've had them waiting ever since the mare in the moon appeared.” There was a sigh. “I wish we had more time to talk, but I want to know everything that happened. Everything you saw. But talk as we walk.”

Espirit nodded. “Well, I wasn't there for long, but...”

Chapter 36: Saving a life

Espirit stared into the wind, watching the slowly growing Cloudsdale in the distance. Apparently she had disappeared into the portal almost a week ago and Mirage had no idea how to get her back. She said the difference in time perception was likely due to time working differently in the other dimension. They had refused to abandon her, though, and spent most of their time trying to get the portal open. The crystal pony had a theory that it was locked from the inside, which was why it had been so much easier to get out than in and why once she unlocked it, the portal would likely be far easier to open. Mirage had spent most of the trip huddled in her seat, pouring over the book. She was already able to speak a few words of the breezies from memory, though Espirit suspected the mare had been studying the language for far longer and the book was just aiding, rather than teaching.

However, there had been no new information from the other ponies about the war. In some ways, no news was good news, but that likely meant they were planning a counter attack. She kept Selene huddled to her chest and hoped she'd be able to keep the poor thing from getting caught in the middle of this.

“Espirit,” Mirage said, slowly looking up. “How much of this book have you read?”

“I kind of... skimmed it. Why?”

“There's a spell in here, I want you to learn it. Well, there's a few. But this one is very important, I think.”

“What? NOW? We're kind of in the middle of--”

“It could help you save Ganry. In fact, it could be what you need to save Ganry.”

“Which one?”

“It's called Adloquium. It seems to be based on triage. You heal and--”

“Oh, yeah. And apply a little barrier of aether. How can that help him, though?”

“It could be used to hold back the damage that Celestia's taint is spreading. It could heal some of it and give Clearpond the chance she needs to fix it.”

Espirit nodded slowly and took the book. “R-right. I didn't even... right.” She held Selene close to her chest as she looked over the words. Some it was a bit hard to understand. Well, most of it was. It didn't seem to be developed for combat, so she couldn't imagine what the original purpose had been. But it fit rather nicely with what she had learned. A mix of thaumaturge and conjurer magic. She took a deep breath before nodding. “I... I think I can do it.”

“You think?”

“We'll know soon enough,” she muttered as the carriage came in for a landing. It didn't even come to a full stop before she jumped from it and started galloping. She let out a shriek as her hooves fell through the ground and was only saved by Mirage and Tempora grabbing her by the tail.

“Wait until I cast the cloud walking spell!” the crystal pony snapped. “Are you trying to get yourself killed?”

“S-sorry. Kind of in a rush.” As soon as the spell was cast, she took off, galloping through the city's streets. She stormed into the building they were using as the makeshift hospital. “Clearpond!” she screamed. “Ganry, is he okay?”

For a few moments there was silence and she feared the worst. Then the door at the top of the stairs opened and Clearpond stepped out. “Espirit? When did you return? It's... so early in the morning I don't even know.” The pegasus stifled a yawn.

“Is he okay?” Espirit asked, before Selene flew up. “I found the breezies. I think we can save him now. Please, we have to try, he--”

“Come with me,” Clearpond said before trotting down the hall. Espirit grinned and galloped up the hall, pulling Selene back into her mane. They could do this now. They could save her friend. They stepped into the room and instantly she could tell something was wrong.

“Where Steelhorn?” she asked softly, looking around.

“She's been getting... more and more erratic. I had to have her forcefully removed so she didn't try to... do anything to Ganry.”

Espirit froze in place, her eyes locked on their charred friend. “You think... you think she'd try to kill him? To... but she loves him!”

“Yes, she does. And that's precisely why,” she muttered before stepping forward. “He's suffering. I don't know how much of this he's even aware of, but it hurts. A lot. He's on death's doorstop and there hasn't been anything we can do. If...” She sighed. “If I hadn't held out hope that there may have been something you could do with Mirage's help, I would have had him and the others in such states... put down. For Steelhorn, it's all the worse. She can feel a part of him. She's forced to feel as the griffon she loves suffers a slow, declining death. To end his misery, there was no telling what she'd do. Come, let's see if we can... fix this.”

Espirit nodded and stepped forward, looking over the griffon with a shiver. After all they'd been through together, she couldn't imagine the changeling going to that level. Actually killing Ganry? How hard had the last week truly been for her? She moved besides the body and took a deep breath before holding out her hoof. A moment later Selene flew down to land on it. “That is my friend. He's the one... I need your help.”

She didn't know if the breezie could understand her words, but her intent seemed to get across. The breezie lifted into the air and circled around them, sprinkling sparkling dust over them. Espirit felt a small rush through her body and shivered. She could do this. She would do this.

“Wait!” a voice called out before the door opened. The two looked back to see Mirage standing there, holding a green book in her hands. “Espirit, I want you to have this.”

The zebra sighed. “It's just a book, isn't it?”

“For magic like this, it may aid you. Like a conjurer's staff, this book can work as a focus to direct your magic.” She held it out and Espirit took it.

“R-really?”

“Yes. Good luck you two. You can do this.”

Espirit nodded and looked to Clearpond. “S-shall we?”

“Yes,” the pegasus said. She held out her own staff over Ganry and the griffon glowed a light white. It wasn't much, but it was hopefully enough. Espirit held up the book and quickly cast her own spell to match. A few of the burns gently knitted up under their combined spell, but she could feel corrupted magic trying to surge back and damage them again. The taint of Celestia was powerful. However, she quickly surged more of her aether in, focusing on the second part of the spell, creating a small barrier of aether to hold back the damage. It nibbled and cut at the shield, but it didn't break it. There was another light glow from her left and she saw Selene casting her own spells along side them, adding her healing power to the griffon.

Espirit took a deep breath before casting her spell again. They could do this. A small pink inch of flesh appeared from the black, charred flesh. It was a small little bit, almost useless. But it was a start. Clearpond cast her next healing spell and Espirit joined hers with it. The magic flowed across the griffon, healing, shielding, amplifying the magic itself. After a few minutes the inch became a foot of clean, uncharred flesh. It was still damaged, but not the fatal amounts it had before. Long and slow the three worked, using every ability they had to make progress on the wounded griffon, slowly purging the corrupted aether from his body and revealing the damaged flesh beneath.

Then, finally, they were done. Both ponies struggled to stay up and Selene was panting on top of Espirit's head, but they'd done it. The griffon now lay on the bed, bright pink. His feathers were still gone and his talons would require additional healing, but the worst of the damage was gone. He would survive without a constant influx of magic. Espirit giggled softly. “W-we did it. We actually... we actually did it!” She let out a happy shriek. “We did it! We saved him!”

“As... much as I'd love to revel in the success, we aren't done yet,” Clearpond said before getting back to her hooves. “Come on. It's going to be a long night.”

“W-what? Why?”

“We have the magic to heal the others who are in a similar state. And there are a whole lot of them waiting for us.”

Espirit gulped and followed after the mare, giving one last glance back to Ganry. “Wake up soon,” she whispered.

The zebra collapsed onto her bed, softly groaning as she tried to get comfortable. Selene was collapsed on her head, little wings laying limp around the ears. “Ooba duba doh,” the breezie mumbled.

“Exactly,” Espirit said with a chuckle before yawning. “Can't believe how many of them there were. How long were we there for?” She looked outs the window and blinked blearily. It was dark, though she had a sneaking suspicion it was less still dark, and more dark again.

“Booten dag.”

“Yeah, I didn't look out the windows much either. We were probably down there for hours. Days maybe...” She groaned and nuzzled into her pillows. “But... we did good. We saved all those ponies lives. Got them to the point that the others could take over. Clearpond is probably just as tired as us, too. Or even more so. She's probably really proud of how good we've gotten.”

“Gronal... dah...” the breezie said, not even looking up as she wrapped herself in the zebra's mane.

“Yeah... I'm gonna get some--”

The door to her room slammed open and she let out a groan. “Lady Espirit!” the wonderbolt called out.

“Whaaaaaat?” she whined.

“It's Ganry, he's woken up. I was told to get you the moment he did!”

Espirit sighed before slowly getting up. She reached up to pluck the breezie from her mane, gently placing the sleeping creature onto her pillow. “You get some sleep. I need to go check on an old friend.” She then trotted after the pegasus, closing the door behind herself. She was too tired to even try to remember which of the wonderbolts he was, or admire the way his uniform kind of stuck to his body. She was led through the building and back to Ganry's room. The moment the door opened she let out a happy squeal.

Ganry was sitting up, one of his claws around Steelhorn who was wrapped in one of his featherless wings. “You look like a plucked chicken,” Espirit said as she trotted in. “I can't tell you how happy I am to see you're okay.”

“I can't tell you how happy I am to be okay,” the griffon said, his arms never pulling away from Steelhorn. “I... I can't really remember much of what happened. Just a lot of pain and...”

“Don't, don't talk about that,” the changeling whispered. “You're good now. You're all better. Never letting that happen to you again.”

Espirit blushed and gave a nervous smile. “I'm... I'm sure in a few weeks your feathers will be all better, too. It's uhhh... well, you're healing okay, right?”

“Yeah. A few conjurers check me every few hours, or so they told me. I really just feel very tender, can't even believe I survived that. How uhhh... how did you do it?”

“It wasn't just me,” Espirit said softly. “It was a breezie. Mirage helped me to find her and--”

“Don't sell yourself short,” Mirage said as she trotted into the room.

“Huh?”

“You put your life on the line to find the breezies and did everything you could to get their help. You were the one who was casting that magic, too. You did plenty, Espirit.”

The zebra blushed and poked at the ground. “I-I was just following your guidance, I didn't... I didn't really know what I was doing. I just did what you told me. Besides, once I was in the breezie lands it really wasn't hard. They were quite friendly.”

“That's not surprising,” Mirage said with a shrug. “According to that book you found, it seems ponies like us were once their care takers. They likely have records of... well, once this danger is gone, we'll deal with them. How is the patient feeling?”

“Hot, but much better than I had,” Ganry said with a chuckle. “Can't wait to have feathers again.”

“With the magic they keep casting on you, should be fine. I hear Silverwing's wing is already up and about. Feathers and all. You'll be good for the next battle in no time.”

“There isn't going to be a next battle,” Steelhorn said quickly. “We're done, it's over. Retiring.”

“W-what?” Espirit asked, her eyes widening. “B-but Celestia and Luna are--”

“They can burn this world to ash for all I care,” the changeling said, nuzzling the griffon. “I... I'm not risking our lives any more. Others can do it. I'm done.”

“W-what? You can't be serious! Ganry, talk some sense into her!” Espirit said, a lump forming in her stomach.

“I agree with her. During that fight... if I hadn't dove then, if I had been a little slower, it could have been Steelhorn laying in this bed,” the griffon said softly, his arms tightening around her. “I couldn't have... bore that. Losing her was... the thought of losing her was the most terrifying thing I'd ever experienced. Worse even than those flames. We're done, other heroes can fight instead. But it won't be us.”

“B-but... but you can't. We... we need--”

“You should stop too,” Steelhorn said before looking towards her. “Espirit, you're young. You're still just a child, you have your whole life ahead of you. You've done the hero thing, you've made your legend. We failed, it happens. Let somepony else fight Celestia. Nopony would blame you. You tried, that's all they could ask.”

“It's all they could ask, but it's not all I can ask!” Espirit said, stomping a hoof down. “If we don't stop her, ponies will die! No, ponies ARE dying! We have experience, we have the skills, we have--”

“ENOUGH!” a voice boomed from the doorway. The zebra cringed and looked back to see Clearpond standing there. Her eyes had bags under them and she was leaning slightly against the wall, but she still managed to glare with a ferocity that made Espirit want to run and hide.

“I-I just--”

“You will just nothing. They have done their part and then some. If they wish to rest and recover, or even retire, it is their decision and we cannot and will not force them to do otherwise, through guilt or other means.” The pegasus stepped into the room and stood strong, making both Espirit and Mirage move back a little. “They have earned their rest a thousand times over.” She then turned to Mirage. “You are old enough, you should know better.”

“I was the one...” Espirit said, trailing off. Slowly she lowered her head. “R-right. I'm sorry. I didn't mean... I just...”

“It's fine. You two, come with me. Ganry, I am happy you are doing well. I will prepare a retirement package for both of you once I am able.” The pegasus turned and trotted out the door. “We can speak later. For now I need to talk with these two.”

Espirit nodded and followed after, giving one last fleeting glance to her friends. She couldn't believe they were going to just... leave like that. To give up. All of a sudden she felt all the more tired, as if the days were finally catching up with her. She longed to return to her bed, but knew that wasn't an option yet. She walked behind the pegasus. “So, err, are you going to yell at me more?”

“No,” the mare said softly before stopping. “Another assault is being planned. The battle is... not going well.”

“What's wrong?”

“Luna is what's wrong. Celestia hasn't been seen, we believe she's fighting in the north, with the centaurs. But Luna is now fighting at our borders and... frankly, nopony is capable of fighting her. In the nights she strikes, silent and deadly. Even when we repel her, we lose far more than we take from her. We can't pin her down with a large enough force, so we're going to try an old tactic. The same one we did against Cadence, with a small change.”

Espirit gulped. “You mean--”

“Yes. An air ship. Our main force will assault her forces, while a group of eight attack from the sky, driving down on her and taking her out while her forces are alone. Without her magic, our side will have a chance.”

“B-but what about Celestia?”

“If Celestia comes, we'll have to make do. We have to destroy Luna before they can join and focus on us together. Our forces will be eight and...” She took a deep breath. “Espirit, I want you to join me in the assault. I can use your healing magic. The breezie could be useful, as long as she stays by you.”

“Of course!”

“Mirage, I want you and Tempora as well. We could use your fire power. The extra help we'd get from your summoned creatures would help us in case there are things we can't handle. Tempora has the fire power we need to destroy her, as well. We--”

“He'll never go for it. Especially if--”

“My brother won't be there.”

Mirage sighed. “I'm... not sure I can make any promises, but I'll see what I can do. It would be better if you were to talk to him, though. He--”

“I cannot. I haven't... please, just tell him we, I, need him. This isn't a minor threat, we'll need our very best.”

The crystal pony sighed and shook her head. “Then why me? I'm not in my prime anymore. I--”

“You helped us defeat Celestia all those years ago, you have more experience than any of us. Besides, even Grounder is going to be there. That's most of the old guard, wouldn't you say?”

Mirage let out a gasp, a hoof moving over her mouth. “Grounder is coming? Well, then how could I possibly say no? The day I let that old mutt out do me is the day I turn myself into a nursing home.”

“Good. Get some sleep, well be going over the plan tomorrow. I'd tell you how dangerous this is going to be, but you all already know that. Espirit, you need to let your breezie know, though. If she doesn't feel she can join you--”

“I'll talk with her. With Mirage, and explain everything. I'm sure she'll help. She's a good pony.”

Clearpond nodded and then started trotting again. “Good. Both of you, try to get some sleep tonight. It's going to be a very, very long day tomorrow.”

Espirit nodded and waved the mare goodbye. She then looked to Mirage. “You'll help me talk with Selene, right?”

“Of course,” the crystal pony said before patting her head. “You go and get some sleep. I... am going to have to have a long talk with Tempora.”

“Do you think he'll help?”

“Of course he'll help. I just need to find out which string to pull to get him to.”

“String?”

“Nothing, grown up talk.” Mirage turned and trotted away. “Sleep well, Espirit. I'll see you in the morning.”

The zebra nodded and started trotting back towards her room, her legs feeling heavier with every hoof step. She couldn't believe she'd be fighting the spirits again, this time without Ganry or Steelhorn. She hoped eight of them would be enough.

She prayed her magic would be enough.

Chapter 37: Assembling the team

Espirit looked around the field, unable to feel a little guilt as she watched many of the soldiers trotting out down the road. The airship was just a little bit away from them, waiting for their small unit to enter it.

She and Clearpond were to be the back line, keeping everypony up and doing everything in their power to keep the wounds from overwhelming them. The mission depended on the two of them the most, because if they fell so would everypony else. Fortunately, Mirage joined them in the morning and they managed to convince Selene to aid them. The breezie may not have been quite as good a healer, but her magic could still give them the edge they needed.

The front line was Grounder. The diamond dog she'd seen during the first fight with Celestia, but to her disappointment she couldn't remember much about, aside from the fact he was apparently quite the able fighter.

Their mid line was half old friends, half ponies she didn't really know. Silverwing, Mirage and Tempora were three she knew, though the unicorn looked very annoyed to be here and kept scowling at Mirage. Bronzeflex the minotaur was there as well, though she knew next to nothing about him. She couldn't help feeling guilty that she'd never gotten to know him even though he was a member of her company. The last one to make up their group was Diamondtip, one of the wonderbolts. She was a negasi like Silverwing.

In all there were nine of them, eight if they didn't count Selene. The main force was already making its way towards the border and preparing to engage Luna's forces. The airship was being prepared, readying itself for the quick voyage through the sky. Possibly the last time it would sail if they didn't succeed.

“Everyone, I won't lie,” Clearpond called out, drawing the attention of those chosen few. “You're going on what many would call a suicide mission. We aren't being sent because it's believed we'll succeed. We're being sent because there is no other choice. Make no mistake, we're losing this fight. We managed to pull back with most of our forces at the fall of Crystalopolis, but we still lost many good people that day. Ponies, dragons, changelings, minotaurs, donkeys. We've all felt the sting of this spirit and their forces. Every day they grow stronger, fueled by the aether of the world while more and more ponies join their side. We're risking our lives in a fight we... might not win.”

“Truly a motivational speech,” Mirage snapped before trotting forward. “Clearpond, allow me.”

“But--”

“This doesn't call for honesty,” the crystal pony said before coughing into her hoof. “Listen, this is dangerous! Very dangerous! But you all knew that when you were chosen and accepted the fight! You were all chosen because you either have experience with these monsters or you are one of the best of the best! It's not going to be easy, but it's not impossible, either! Luna is on her own, if we can defeat her before Celestia comes back, we'll set them back even further! We'll crush their forces and break them, force the fiery alicorn to show her face and then destroy her too! We'll take back Crystalopolis and wipe out these spirits once and for all, so badly that none of the tribes will even consider raising one for another century! Who's with me?!”

There was a weak and minor cheer.

“If we do this we'll all be heroes and get all the drinks we could ever want! For free!”

There was a considerably louder cheer, though Espirit face hoofed none the less.

“That's right! Now get on that boat and prepare to kick an alicorn's flank back to the moon!”

Espirit smiled and turned to start walking to the ship, but stopped when somepony called out her name. She looked back and, to her surprise, saw Goldencollar racing towards her. “You made it out! I thought you were one of the... errr...”

The stallion came to a stop in front of her, his chest heaving slightly as he tried to regain his breath. “I... just heard about your return,” he said weakly before wiping the sweat from his brow. “O-one second.”

She smiled and nodded. “Go ahead, take your time.” She couldn't help enjoying the fact he was stumbling from the run. Even if he was a bit cute, kind, rich, charming and all around a great guy, he still needed to get a bit more exercise to keep up with her. It made her feel that he was a bit more-- her cheeks turned bright red and she quickly shook the thoughts away. “Y-you should pace yourself better.”

“D-didn't want to m-miss the ship,” he said softly, taking beep breaths before grinning to her. “I wanted to wish you luck and I brought you a good luck charm.”

Her eyes widened slightly as he pulled out a small black box. He opened it and revealed a small diamond brooch inside. “I picked this up from one of my colleagues a few years back. Legend says it belonged to Rarity, one of Twilight's friends.”

Espirit stared at it, shivering slightly. “A-and you got it... you want me to have it?”

“Yes. I know what you're doing is dangerous. Risking yourself for all of us. If this even gives you the slightest edge, the most minor of luck, it would be worth all the bits in the world.” It lifted out of the box and slowly glided over to her mane. She blushed and gave a little smile.

“I uhhh... thank you,” she turned away, blushing. She then looked up and realized nearly everypony on the ship was watching them. “W-what?” Most looked amused, but Clearpond, Mirage and Tempora just looked thoughtful.

“Pony needs to worry less about colt friend and more about Luna,” Grounder said, hefting up his great axe. “Else we all be dead before night falls.”

Espirit blushed and trotted towards the ship. “H-he's not my... we're not... Thank you Goldencollar! I'll uhhh, see you when I get back. If I get back. I'm happy you survived!” She climbed into the ship and laid down by the supplies, trying to keep her bright red face hidden from view.

“I wasn't aware you had a colt friend,” Mirage said as she sat down besides her. “That's quite interesting. Obi dobe dah mooden nom.”

“Ohden oba dob ah dah?” Selene asked.

“Ohden doh.”

“What did you just tell her?” Espirit asked, glaring up at the mare.

“Tell her? Oh, I merely asked if she remembered that particular stallion trying to meet with you in the dead of night. Perhaps a couple's loving embrace in the cold nights of--”

“I don't care if you're old enough to be my grandmother, I can and will toss you over board without a second thought.”

The crystal pony cringed. “Oof, the threat was fine, but did you have to make that grandmother remark?”

“When you're being that mean, yes,” Espirit grumbled. “Is he still there?”

“Yup. He's watching right now. You know, he's old enough—”

“To be my father, I've heard it. He's not THAT old and I'm not interested.”

“Oh? Why?” the unicorn asked.

Espirit glared up at the mare. “Why are you so interested?”

“Boredom, mostly.”

“Well find your boredom relief somewhere else.”

“You sure seem--”

“Mirage, leave it alone,” Clearpond said harshly.

“But she's--”

“I said leave it. What she does is her own business. We're tense enough without antagonizing each other.”

Espirit sighed and relaxed as the others walked off. Not that they could go very far, the vessel was so small it barely had enough room for them and all their supplies. She sat up for a moment before falling back, collapsing against one of the chests.

She heard a oof and froze. She turned back to the chest, her heart racing. Had she heard right? The chest was plenty big, had somepony managed to sneak aboard it? An ambush, a spy? She gulped nervously and slowly pushed herself off from the chest and trotted towards her friends. They were talking, but she quickly tapped on Clearpond's side. “Clearpond?”

“Espirit, I'm busy.”

“This can't wait,” she whispered. “I think... we have a stowaway.”

“What?” the pegasus asked, her head whipping about. Espirit motioned towards the chest.

“What's wrong? What she say?” Mirage asked.

Clearpond frowned and turned towards the chest. “Are you sure?”

“I-I heard it speak.”

“We might have a stowaway. Ready your weapons. Grounder, come here!”

The diamond dog grunted. “In a minute,” he said, too busy sharpening his axe at the front.

“Now! This is important!”

He let out an exasperated grunt, before slinging the axe over his back and moving forward. “What's so important?”

“Possible stow away. You're our front line, get to it,” Clearpond whispered, pointing towards the chest.

The dog let out a growl and drew his axe again, gripping it tightly in his paws. Espirit gulped as she watched him lumber off towards it. She couldn't help but notice how muscular and fairly terrifying the diamond dog actually looked when he was ready to fight. His thick, spiked armor didn't help much. The dog stopped in front of the chest as the others quickly got ready, weapons drawn. Then he reached out and lifted the lid up, swinging his axe down.

Swipes barely managed to leap out in time, narrowly avoiding the blade. “Wait!” Silverwing called out quickly. “It's Swipes, he's with us!”

The dragon made it to the back of the ship, holding his claws up innocently. “I uhhh, I... errr... accidently... err... fell into the chest and...” The flat stares her received from everypony on the ship made him give a sigh and lower his head. “I wanted to help.”

“This is dangerous!” Silverwing snapped. “Are you trying to get yourself killed? What could possibly possess you to do something so stupid?”

“I just... I...” the dragon said, stepping back a step. “I've been training every day. I fight with you all the time. I can do this! I'm strong enough now I could make a difference!”

“Absolutely not!” the negasi said before shaking her head. “You need to--”

“Let him come,” Espirit said, stepping forward to get between him and them.

“W-what?” Silverwing said, her eyes widening slightly. “Espirit, this isn't--”

“He's one of us!” the zebra said quickly. “He fights with us, eats with us, if it ever comes to it he might die with us. It's not like we can't use the extra fire power and if you've been training him all this time then I'm sure he won't be useless. He's willing to go up against Luna and risk his life, shouldn't we at least trust him enough to give him the chance?”

Swipes smiled down at her. “Wow. I never thought you'd have my back, rookie.”

“Uben doooba lown?” Selene asked.

Mirage let out a sigh. “It's a moot point, anyway. We can't exactly turn back now, we're on a tight schedule as it is. If we're not in position when our forces engage, the entire mission might fail. He any good, Silverwing?”

The negasi let out her own sigh to match the crystal pony's. “Yes, he's very good. Arrogant and a bit over zealous at times, but good. Swipes! You can stay, but you need to follow orders. No matter what you think, you need to listen and obey. No going off on your own and getting us all killed. We're a team, that means we act like it. Got it?”

Swipes nodded and put his claws together, bowing his head. “I won't let you down, I swear.”

“See that you don't.”

Slowly the group parted and started talking amongst themselves. Swipes moved up behind Espirit and gently tapped her on the shoulder. “Hey, uhhh... I just wanted to say thanks. For having my back out there. I know I haven't always... when we first met and... all.”

She looked back and smiled. “I know. But we're company mates, right? Besides, even if you are extremely rude like... all the time, I know you still have my back.” She reached out and gently patted his claws. “I've seen you fight and I know you've always worked hard when we were fighting together. I know you won't let us down. Besides, everypony deserves an opportunity.”

“Oben dopen dupe!” Selene added helpfully.

“Thanks. So, uhhh... what's with the pony fly on your head?”

“She's a breezie and... that's a pretty long story.” She glanced to the bow of the ship. “But I think I have time to tell you it.”

Chapter 38: Lunar assault

Espirit let out a low whistle as Luna's forces came into sight. A veritable army of ponies, grouped up into large camps and hoisting the flag of the twin alicorns into the air. They took up fields and seemed to stretch on forever. Granted, their own forces outnumbered them, not that it meant much. A real engagement hadn't happened in a while, every time they launched an assault, Luna's dark magics would find a way to reverse the engagement, to escape. Then when night fell, she'd launch a counter offense, tearing into them covered by her magics. It was a temporary stalemate that would end in the lunar princess' victory soon. Except now they had a chance to launch their own assault.

Somewhere in those forces the lunar princess was waiting, watching over her troops. They would descend on her and launch their own counter offensive, allowing their forces to launch an attack of their own. The time for the assault would be soon so they needed to find the princess.

Fortunately, they wouldn't have to look for long. “Can you feel her?” Clearpond asked.

Espirit nodded. “Yes. She's nowhere near as powerful as Celestia was, though,” the zebra said as she looked over the crowds. “A bit to the north west. She stands out like a beacon. I can't even feel the other princess, though.”

“We're close to Luna, I doubt we'd be able to feel her sister unless she was right on top of us,” the pegasus muttered. “Everypony get ready. The assault will begin soon!”

Espirit took a deep breath and looked around. She could see the signs of fear on her allies faces. Even the diamond dog and minotaur, as big and strong as they were, were frightened. Not that she could blame them. None of the alicorns had been easy fights and they had no information on how Luna actually fought.

The mare's tent came into view and everypony tensed. There was no doubt who it belonged to. It towered into the air, its purple pointed tip lodged far higher than any of the other tents. It was surrounded by a fence in a wide circle and had two negasi standing outside it. “Is she in there?” Mirage asked.

“Oh, she's in there. There's no denying that feeling,” Espirit muttered. “Could feel it from a mile away.”

“How long until the battle starts?” Grounder asked, his hands gripping his axe all the tighter.

“Soon,” Clearpond said softly. “Get us a bit away from the tent and when the time comes, get ready to dive. We'll be going in as quickly as possible. We're depending on the element of surprise here.”

The crew nodded and started moving quickly. Silence fell over the ship, the only sound the light clopping of hooves on the wood and the winds around them. Once again the battle would depend on them and she was beginning to feel the pressure. The world felt drained beneath them, but not to the extent it had in some of their other fights. Luna didn't feel nearly as strong, either. Though something felt off, none the less. It was hard, but she swore she could feel a second, weaker drain.

“Clearpond, do you feel anything else?”

“Hm?” the pegasus asked.

“Like... something weaker. Another... I don't know. It's just like... the power is being drained again. A second time. It's kind of hard to explain.”

“It's probably Celestia, off in the distance,” Clearpond said. “Don't psych yourself out. We only have this one chance, we can't have you falling apart now.”

“I-I'm not falling apart,” Espirit said quickly, her cheeks reddening. “I just... I don't know. Celestia is pretty far away at least then.” She didn't think she could feel the princess though, but she supposed it made sense. She only felt so weak because she was so far away.

“There!” Grounder called out.

From as high as they were, they couldn't hear the sounds from below. But they could see as the camp became a bustle of activity. Ponies were making their way towards the front, grabbing their weapons and readying themselves. That meant they were getting ready to defend against the assault. It also meant that Luna's tent was slowly losing the ponies surrounding the walls.

“Get ready,” Clearpond called out. “Grab onto something. We'll be going in fast, jumping down and launching our assault. We don't have time for any of you to get your footing and stumble. So make sure you're ready for the leap. Those without wings, get to the edge.”

Espirit gulped and moved to the side of the ship, gripping it. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself. This was going to be yet another difficult fight, but she was sure they could handle it. They'd already done so many. Mirage yelled something and she soon felt Selene nestling up into her mane, holding on tightly.

The ship slowly began to lean forward, the tip aiming down at the camp. “READY!” Clearpond yelled. The tension filled the air as the world seemed to slow down. “GO!” The ship took off, cutting through the air like a knife as the passengers struggled to hold on and ready themselves. The vessel didn't slow until it was almost on the tent, pulling up slightly and cutting speed quickly. Espirit only had a few seconds to ready herself before they went over the wall. Grounder was the first off, leaping through the air and dropping down on one of the negasi, his axe cleaving through the pony. Espirit barely had time to jump off as well, landing hard on the grass but quickly righting herself and readying her spells, unleashing a healing spell on Grounder. The others landed besides her a moment later and the ship flew off, leaving them behind. This was it, do or die.

The tent exploded, the fabric flying up into the air in shreds mere moments after the second negasi fell. Luna stood in all her glory, covered in black armor speckled with silver dust. Her mane was black as the night, without a single glimmer to flow through it. Her horn was dark and stone like, as if made of obsidian. She towered over them, her black coat contrasting with the green grass around her. “So these are the foals who dare challenge me? Such pathetic wretches. My sister has already vanquished your mightiest heroes, you shall fall just as quickly.”

Mirage held out her book, the pages magically flowing through until a small bear, seemingly made of the night sky, appeared before her and charged at the mare. Grounder was already there, driving his axe at the princess. The axe cut into her side, but seemed to flow through as if she was made of the darkness itself. Her horn lashed out, cutting across his armor and drawing fresh blood.

Espirit quickly started casting her spell, though Clearpond was faster. The pegasus' magic flowed into the diamond dog, healing his wounds. However, the zebra's magic flowed through a moment later, creating a small barrier of magic across his body.

“Such pathetic creatures!” she roared before her horn glowed. There was a sudden glow from her mane and white hot shooting stars shot from them, launching at the ponies. They barely had time to evade them, the little missiles hitting the ground and coating the area around them in a blue lunar flame. More flames began to spring up around them, forcing the ponies to dive and weave about.

Swipes, Silverwing, Bronzeflex and Diamondtip danced around the alicorn, striking at every opening they could, cutting, piercing and punching at her body. Each attack seemed to only lightly graze the alicorn though, her body seeming to mold around them as if she was created by the darkness itself. Tempora and Mirage stayed near the back, sending out their magical assaults on the alicorn, fire and aether lancing out to strike the princess. Espirit, Clearpond and Selene did everything they could to keep the ponies from getting too hurt. The fenced off area continuously got covered in fire, forcing them to dodge and weave about, burns forming along their feet and hooves as they fought.

Then Selene zoomed out, dropping her dust on the ponies and once again Espirit felt the light boost of power flowing through her, giving her spells a bit more oomph. She grinned and then sent out a quick spread out healing spell, covering all of them in its glow. To her delight, she was able to cover them with the barrier effect as well, the aether coating their bodies. She then sent out a quick little blast of aether into the princess, drawing a little out from her. A spell she'd picked up during Mirage's training to help refresh herself and drain her enemies.

More shooting stars shot out of the princess' mane, making the ponies scatter. “My soldiers, come to me! Aid your princess!” Luna yelled. After a few moments three negasi landed behind them and charged at Espirit and Clearpond. However, before they could get to them the summoned bear creature that Mirage had called turned and charged, tackling one of the negasi.

“Silverwing, Diamondtip, help us with these!” Clearpond called out.

“On it!” the two negasi called out before spreading their wings and flying after the other two negasi. Espirit quickly cast another spell on the two, bringing up a small aether barrier around them before they surged into the enemies.

“We've got this, we can win!” she called out. She could feel it, Luna was weakening. Even though they weren't doing much damage to the mare, she wasn't as destructive as Celestia. Her raw power was nothing they had to fear, they could endure it. They--

The zebra froze. She could feel it. Another source of corruption. No, two of them. Celestia was coming. But there was something else. Something... weird.

A pillar of pink light erupted in the south, piercing the heavens. Espirit gasped. “N-no.”

“You foals,” Luna said, before standing tall and grinning down at them. “Did you think I was waiting to exterminate your pathetic forces because I could not? No!” She raised a hoof, uncaring for their attacks slicing through her. “Again, the three princesses have risen! Your armies will join us, while others will be exterminated! The glorious age of ponies will begin anew!”

There was a warhorn sounded to the south and then they turned to see her. Cadence. The pink alicorn was flying towards them, surrounded on either side by negasi. Espirit and the others could do nothing but stare. There wasn't any changeling to stop her magic now. They had to stop Luna, but it felt hopeless. They couldn't even bring themselves to wield their weapons again.

They'd lost, there was no denying it. The second alicorn landed in the circle, gazing down at them. “So these are what they send to destroy us?”

“Pathetic, ignorant creatures.” Luna said. Espirit shook, falling to her knees. To make it worse, Celestia was almost here. She could feel the corruption coming quickly. All three alicorns together at once, there was no way they could even dream of defeating them all at once. “Our sister will--”

And then Celestia was there, but her arrival was not what Espirit expected. The alicorn came streaking through the air like one of Luna's shooting stars. Her body tore through the cage and skidded across the ground, leaving a crater in its wake. “Sister!” Luna screamed and took a step towards her.

But then something landed on top of the alicorn. Espirit took a step back, her eyes wide. It was a centaur, but like one she'd never seen. His arms were bright red while the rest of him was black. He had two long horns on his head. His body was easily twice as big as Celestia's. Worst of all, his hooves seemed to be grinding the alicorn into the ground. “Ah, all three alicorns. Perfect.” His mouth opened and fire seemed to raise up from Celestia, flowing into his mouth.

“F-flee!” Celestia called as she tried to spread her wings. The centaur merely grabbed her and within a moment, she was gone, leaving nothing but a few sparkles. He then looked up to Luna. He raced at her. She spread out her wings and started to flee, but he gripped her tail in his magic and yanked her back down to the ground. He jumped onto her back, his arms wrapping around her neck and holding her to his chest.

“What's wrong, princess? We're only getting started.” Once again his mouth opened and the aether started being drawn out from the princess, flowing into him.

“Let her go!” Cadence yelled before charging forward, her horn glowing. Crystals shot out, piercing the centaurs hide, but he barely seemed to notice.

Luna struggled against him, meteors flowing out from her mane and striking the centaur, coating him in blue flame. They didn't even singe him and he kept sucking the aether from her. Finally, she erupted in a flurry of aether sparkles and he stood up strong, turning to Cadence. The alicorn took a step back.

“N-no, stay back, s-stay away from me!” she screamed, turning to run away.

“W-we need to get out of here!” Clearpond yelled, turning to Diamondtip. “Quick, summon our ship!”

“But we--”

“There's no time! We can't fight... whatever that is! Do it!”

The wonderbolt looked back towards the centaur, before nodding. She flew up into the air, zooming off. Espirit shivered and eyed the monster. Already he had Cadence cornered and seemed to be toying with the mare. A shadow fell over them and the ship began to lower towards them, but Espirit couldn't take her eyes off the scene. More negasi were diving over the fence, lunging at the centaur, but he knocked them away with ease. Then he began the slow drain of the last alicorn princess.

“ESPIRIT!” Clearpond screamed.

The zebra looked up. “Huh?” The others were already on the vessel, the airship primed and ready to go. “S-sorry!” She ran and leaped onto it. It began to rise up into the air.

“Now, where do you think you're going?” the centaur asked as he turned around, speckles of aether rising into the air. He raised a hand and pointed at them. “There's still one last snack waiting for me.”

“GO! GO!” Mirage screamed, waving her hooves frantically. But the centaur was already galloping at them, his horns glowing and the ship suddenly stopped in place, knocking most of them off their hooves.

“You're not going anywhere, I'm not--” There was a clang and the ship was released, rocketing up into the air.

“GO!” Mirage yelled.

“Sensei!” Swipes yelled.

Espirit managed to crawl to the side of the ship and peer over. On the ground she could see a small black blur diving and weaving around the centaur's horns, cutting at them. Silverwing. “S-she's doing it!” Espirit called out. “She's actually--” The centaur finally lashed out with his magic, a yellow aura surrounding the negasi. She struggled in his binds, but the magic was too strong.

Then the vessel took off, leaving them behind as it zoomed across the warfront. “Signal the retreat!” Clearpond yelled. “W-we... we've lost. Fall back to Cloudsdale!”

A yellow flare shot out from the back of the ship. Espirit kept peering over the side, her entire body shaking. To the north there was an army of centaurs. The alicorn's forces had engaged with them and broken off from the Cloudsdale armies, who were already in the midst of falling back. Whatever this new force was, none of them were prepared to fight it.

All they knew was it had the power to defeat three of the alicorn princesses one after the other. At this point, It might not even be a war, so much as a slaughter.

Chapter 39: Harsh truths

“Our demands are simple, ponies,” the centaur messenger said from his position on the ground, his words amplified by a simple spell to enable all in Cloudsdale to hear. “One week to surrender. Those who do so will be allowed positions worthy of their talents. Those who do not, will be captured and drained of all their magic and serve their entire lives as our slaves. There will be no negotiations. Tirek has risen.”

Espirit shivered and stared out over the cloud, watching the messenger and his guards turn to leave. It had been a few days since the battle and nopony had been willing to make a move against the centaurs since their arrival. A few ponies, changelings and dragons had been released. They were all completely void of magic, not even having cutie marks on the ponies.

Those who were released told of the great armies of the centaurs and massive cages holding their prisoners. Tirek, the massive centaur they had met at the war front, was a spirit with the power to drain the magic of all. The only thing controlling him seemed to be the presence of the centaur emperor, surrounded by his army. Those he drained were then imprisoned to await the final battle. Cloudsdale was growing larger by the day as every wandering cloud town and city across the kingdom made its way to the capital city, attaching and growing with it. The streets below were packed as the ground based ponies made their way as well.

News was that Canterlot was undergoing a similar design. The king had summoned all citizens to the capital city. It all felt so hopeless, though.

They hadn't stood a chance against Celestia, this creature not only had the power of Celestia, it had the power of Luna, Cadence and however many others they had captured and drained. It was an impossible fight none of them could hope to win. Even if they could get the power of the alicorns out of him, he was too much.

She could feel his pull on the aether of the world, draining and absorbing it. They needed something stronger than any of them could hope to be. They needed the power of all ponies, their allies and then some.

“Lady Espirit?” a voice called from behind her.

“W-what?” she asked, looking back. Goldencollar was standing there, a look of concern on his face. He trotted forward and gently dabbed at her eyes.

“Dear lady, why are you crying?”

“I-I'm not, I-I just... I...” Her entire body quivered and she felt a soft sob breaking out from inside her. She looked around, there were other ponies on the cloud, looking out along with her. She had to be strong. “I-I just... C-can we talk in private?”

He nodded. “Of course. Come with me.” He trotted back across the cloud and she followed behind him. He led her to one of the many buildings in the residential district, the doors flanked by two pegasi in armor. Espirit smiled and looked between them. “I'm happy you're feeling better.”

“Thank you ma'am,” the one on the right said.

Goldenseed trotted inside and then looked to her. Once the door closed he chuckled. “I see you remembered about my guard, that was kind of you. So, what seems to have you so upset? I've never seen you cry in public like that.” He pulled out a small hoofkerchief and gently dabbed at her eyes.

“I just... I'm fine I...” She tried to hold the tears back, but once again they started to fall. “W-we can't win. I-it's not fair. I-it's just impossible! W-we couldn't even defeat Celestia and this thing... this Tirek is so much stronger! How can we even hope to defeat something like that? I-it's hopeless. I-I just don't... I just don't know what to do. I just don't k-know what I c-can do. I-I want to stop this, but I can't. I-I'm not strong enough, n-none of us are!” Her entire body started shaking and she couldn't stop herself from wailing. He moved over and gently put a hoof around her and she sobbed into his chest. She felt like she was back home again, back in another hopeless situation where she couldn't win. Except it was so much worse now, because all that would happen if they fought was that they'd be enslaved.

“I-if we'd j-just beaten C-Celestia then, C-Cadence a-and Luna never would h-have come,” she said softly, shaking. “I just... I just want... I want to stop this but I-I can't, n-none of us can! We're not... I'm not... s-strong enough.”

He nodded. “Of course you're not. No pony is that strong. Besides, you're young, vulnerable. But there's still something we can do.”

She blinked and looked up. “R-really? L-like what?”

“We can be the motivation for ponies. You're one of the heroes that ponies count on. If you stand strong, they'll believe that there's still a chance. That might be all ponies need. Perhaps if we all work together we can still beat this.”

She gulped and nodded. “R-really? You... you think that's all... all they'll need?”

“Of course,” he said before he leaned in, gently rubbing his head against hers. “You must be strong. I know it's hard, but you must. As long as there are ponies who are still free, then there is still hope.”

She nodded. “I... I guess. B-but if I can't... if we can't, what hope is there? We're the only ponies trained to fight things like that and even we're... we're outmatched. It's... it's just... it's impossible...” She sobbed into his chest.

“There there, it's okay, something will happen,” he whispered as he gently pat her back. “It's going to be okay.”

“How can you know that?”

“We've fought off threats like this before, threats that seemed impossible. This is no different from them, it's just a little scarier this time, that's all.”

She whimpered a little and smiled up at him. “R-really? You... you think so?”

“Of course. Now, I think it's best you run back to your company. They're probably worried about you and they'll want to get you ready for the coming battle.”

Espirit nodded and trotted out the door, giving him one last smile. “Thank you.”

“Espirit, we need to talk,” Mirage said. The crystal pony had been waiting outside the lodging district under the city, where most of the soldiers who couldn't cloud walk were resting before the final fight.

“What? Is everything okay?”

“Yes. I want you to walk with me,” the mare said before she started walking. Espirit gulped and followed after her.

“What's wrong? Did I do something bad?”

“No. It's... everything has gone bad. It's not your fault. But I think you're one of the ones who are going to be affected the most. It's just...” She took a deep breath. “There's no easy way to say this. Clearpond asked me if it was possible and I have to agree, it's for the best.”

“W-what? What is it?”

“We want you and some others to retreat to the breezie's dimension. There's only a few who know where it is and how to open the door. I can probably reseal it until this is--”

“NO!” Espirit shrieked. “Y-you can't expect me to just turn tail and flee, we--”

“Keep it down!” Mirage snapped, holding out a hoof to cover the zebra's mouth. “Listen, I don't like this any more than you. But Tirek is coming and there's no guarantee we can stop him. In fact, it's almost impossible that we will be able to. But a few can still escape and hide. They'll... use this land, but then they'll return to their home most likely. The ponies will need a conjurer who can repair the damage that's--”

“No.”

“Espirit, you--”

“I won't! I won't just give in and I won't flee! If... if I have to die, then I'll die fighting. But I won't hide and cower in the darkness while everypony is torn apart.”

“But you--”

“I don't care. If you want to, fine. Take whoever you can, because I--”

“Espirit, you don't understand anything!” Mirage snapped, glaring into the zebra's eyes. “You're just a... a...”

“A child?” Espirit asked, grinding a hoof into the ground. “That I may be. But I'm a child who will fight, and die, for these ponies. Just like any of you would. And I have just as much right to risk this as any of you.”

The crystal pony sighed before shaking her head. “Very well. If that's your answer. Just know you may doom us all.”

“I'll die before I'd reveal where the portal is.”

Mirage let out a snort before trotting away. “If you change your mind, come find me or Clearpond.”

Espirit frowned and trotted back towards the building. She couldn't believe this. After everything they'd been through, they were treating her like a child, trying to hide her away. Even if she was terrified, there was still hope. Goldencollar was right. She could, and would fight with them. And they'd win. Somehow. She just wish she knew how.

When she stepped into the building she caught the eye of Clearpond, sitting at one of the many tables with other members of the assorted companies. She cringed and took a step back, before slowly stepping towards the mare. The pegasus got up from the table and left the others behind. “Espirit, did you talk with Mirage?”

“I'm not doing it.”

“Yes, you are.”

“Why? You need me! I can be useful when we fight Tirek. I can't just hide away and cower in the... Clearpond? What's wrong?”

“Espirit. I... I want you to come with me. It's time we... we had a talk.” There was something in the pegasus' eyes. Something she'd never seen before, that she couldn't identify. She... didn't like it.

The zebra blinked before nodding. Clearpond led her up the stairs to the third floor, before trotting into one of the rooms. She quickly closed it behind them before motioning to the bed against the wall. “Espirit. I want... I want you to take a seat. Get comfortable.”

“What? Why?”

“There's something I need to tell you. Something... It's not going to make much sense at first and it's going to be very, very hard for you to believe. But you need to trust me.”

Espirit gulped and sat on the bed. She looked up at the white mage before lowering her eyes. “You... figured it out?”

“Figured what out?”

“Who... I am?”

The pegasus gasped, putting a hoof to her mouth. “You... you know? For how long?”

“Well... always? I guess? I never forgot? I mean, the fantasia didn't wipe my memories or anything. I just... Clearpond? What's wrong?”

The white mage took a deep breath before moving to sit besides her. “Espirit, this isn't about... I need you to listen to me. I need you to trust me. I need you to understand everything I tell you is true and it is why you must flee from Tirek.”

Espirit nodded and gulped. “W-what?”

“You're not a zebra.”

“W-well, I know. I'm a earth pony, I--”

“No. You're not.” She took a deep breath. “What's the last thing you remember after you gained this form?”

“After I took this form? You mean after I drank the fantasia? I... traveled through the aether and ended up in the north, near the battle front between the ponies and centaurs.”

Clearpond nodded. “Exactly. Where the need was greatest. Where ponies were calling out the most for help, where the land needed healing. It only makes sense you'd end up there.”

“W-what? What do you mean?”

“The one thing you told me before. What... you've said many times. You've always wanted to be a hero, didn't you?”

Espirit nodded. “O-of course. Ever since I was a little colt. I'd read books and... and... Clearpond? W-why are you crying? W-what's wrong? What are you saying?”

The pegasus reached out and wrapped her hooves around the zebra. “I'm so, so, so sorry. You were... you were sent because there was a need. You were created from this need. If Tirek gets a hold of you, there's no telling what could happen.”

Espirit trembled. “W-what do you... what do you mean? W-what am I? Created? Need? I'm just a earth pony.”

“You're not a pony. You're a spirit, child. Like Celestia, Cadence and Luna. You are aether made flesh.”

Espirit's eyes widened and she shook her head. “N-no, that's impossible! I can't, I've never, that doesn't even make sense! H-how could I--”

“It's why your connection is so strong with the world. Why you feel ill when those creatures awaken. It's how you, and only you, were able to go through the barrier guarding the breezies, and why you were able to take it apart.” She looked down at the frightened zebra, not letting her go.

“T-that's not p-possible! A-Aetherbind knew me! She, she remembered me! We talked!”

“You may have been alive, once, child. But no longer. This body isn't yours. It's a part of the aether that flows through the world. The world needed somepony to fight off this horrible damage, to repair where it was broken. Ponies needed a hero. And... I believe you needed to be a hero. That's why you were chosen. But your connection with the aether in the land is strong. If Tirek gains control of it, if he steals your power, there is no telling what destruction he could cause. He could exterminate all life on this planet and--”

“NO! I-it's not possible!” Espirit screamed, tears flowing down her face. “I-I am a real pony, I-I'm a... I'm Espirit. I-I'm... i-it's just the fantasia. T-that's why I seem... why I don't...”

“I'm sorry,” Clearpond said softly, gently stroking her mane. “I wish there was... I wish it was possible I was wrong. But when you went to Canterlot... they confirmed it.”

Espirit shivered. If the council confirmed it, if her father confirmed it, then it had to be true. She felt... numbness slowly flowing through her. How could she be it? If didn't make sense. “Does... does everypony know?”

“No. Just the council in Canterlot, Tempora, Mirage, I and Silverwing.”

“Is that... is that why she was so protective of me? Why she...” Espirit sobbed into Clearpond's chest. She thought she'd be out of tears after her earlier fit, but now it seemed she had so much more to give.

“Yes. When she found out she wanted to make sure you weren't a danger to us or... anypony else.”

“H-how can I... how can I... be... b-but I feel... I... I feel p-pain and... and I g-get hurt a-and I remember everything. I even... I get hungry. I get... I get...”

“It's okay, child. It's okay,” Clearpond whispered as she gently stroked the zebra's back. “I'm sorry we waited so long to tell you. But this is why you must go with Mirage. You must hide. You must--”

“N-no. No I w-won't,” Espirit said softly. “I... I'm not... I...” She slowly looked up, her entire body shaking. “I-I'm strong. I... I'm stronger t-than you think. If I... if I was made to stop t-this, then I will. I have to... I have to try.”

The pegasus sighed. “Espirit, please. Spirit or not, you're still just a child, you--”

“If I don't do it now, I might just f-fade away!” she shrieked, her hooves latching out to grab the mare. “O-or worse! H-he's draining everything, everypony is coming u-under his control! If... if I'm the only chance to defeat him, then... then we have to try now. He's o-only going to get stronger and... and the world is going to get... weaker. I'm going to get weaker.”

Clearpond nodded slowly. “Of... of course. If you fall, however, they--”

“I... I was a prince.”

“What?”

“P-prince Goldenseed. I was... that was me.”

“Espirit, don't be silly, he's--”

“His name is Aetherbind. She was a traveler, she t-took my form t-to protect me. To allow me to b-become an adventurer. I just... I just wanted t-to try it for a month. I-I never wanted... I never wanted to hurt anypony, to make h-her stay this long. But... but she has t-to know. M-my father has to...” She whimpered again. “Please... d-don't... don't let him yell at me. I can't... I never... I never wanted a-any of this to happen. I-it was only s-supposed t-to be for a month. A short little... a month. I wasn't... I wasn't supposed to... become a...”

Goldenseed nodded. “Of course. This is all...” She took a deep breath before leaning down to kiss the zebra on the forehead. “I need to send a message to Canterlot. I--”

“Please,” Espirit begged, her hooves gripping the mare. “I just... please... don't. I don't... don't... l-leave me. N-not yet...”

Clearpond nodded and pulled the zebra into a tight hug, her wings wrapping around her and pulling her close. “I know. I'll stay with you as long as you need.”

“T-thank you...” Espirit said softly.

She should have known. She couldn't believe she'd actually believed she was so powerful, so useful, a true hero. All along she hadn't even been real, just another spirit like the alicorns. A fake pony that should have never existed. She cried as long as she could, until her eyes burned and her throat was sore, nestled into the mare's chest.

Author's Note

Been building up to this for a looooong time. I wonder how many readers caught on and figured it out early?

Chapter 41: Amidst their forces

The zebra didn't know how long they rode or how far they'd gone. Her throat had started to hurt from all her screaming, without any sign that anypony had seen them. Or, if they had, that they cared enough to risk trying to save her. She'd tried launching a few attacks, but the closest she'd ever come was managing to put her carrier to sleep, which just ended with her slamming into the ground and rolling a few feet, before being picked up and the sleeping centaur forcefully awoken.

She was moved from centaur to centaur as they went, like some kind of package to be delivered. Then again, she supposed that's what she was. A package. They'd turn her over to Tirek and that would be the end. She'd be turned to aether and absorbed into that monster. With each step the hope drained from her more and more.

Then the centaurs finally ran out of the woods and onto the rodes. Espirit felt hope spring up within her. “H-help,” she managed to lightly croak out. She took a deep breath and swallowed. “H-HELP!” she screamed, even though it made her throat burn. They were out of the woods now, they were in the open. Vulnerable. Her friends had to save her now. She knew it, this was the point where she'd be rescued by the others and they'd all band together for one last showdown with Tirek.

“Wasting your breath, pony. No other ponies for hours from here.”

Espirit ignored the centaur and kept calling for help, screaming as loud as she could. There had to be somepony, anypony. It couldn't end like this. She didn't want it to. Soon all she could do was make soft croaking sounds and after a bit more even those refused to come out. She laid limp on the centaur's back, the last of her hope vanishing.

Her friends had to come for her, to save her. But they didn't even know where she was. Clearpond had to know where she was. The white mage said she could tell that the zebra was a spirit.

Even that hope started to fade. She was a spirit, but she was in harmony with the world around herself. She probably blended in perfectly. She--

The zebra's eyes widened. She blended in perfectly. But she didn't HAVE to blend in perfectly. A grin formed on her lips as she slowly reached out, doing her best to alter the aether of the land as they ran. Forming little taints and stops throughout it as they went. Creating a trail for her friends to follow straight to her. It wasn't much, but she prayed it would be enough.

For hours they seemed to ride, the centaurs seemingly tireless in their galloping. If she wasn't so terrified, she'd have been quite impressed with their speed. The pegasi were faster, but only in the air. When the base came within sight, Espirit could barely even lift her head.

Row upon row of centaurs lined the fields, covered in armor and holding long lances in their hands. Espirit was carried through their ranks, the soldiers moving aside. Espirit wished she didn't know where they were going, but there was no doubt.

Tirek stood above them all, practically a building compared to his much smaller brethren. He stood on a great throne of stone. On a much smaller throne besides him was a centaur wearing thick, purple robes. Off in the distance she could see the great cages, rows upon rows of them as well, probably enough to hold thousands, if not millions of ponies.

In front of the great thrones a clearing was formed. She was brought into the center and dropped in the middle of it, net and all. She let out a shriek and tried freeing herself. It was difficult, but the centaurs merely watched and laughed as she worked, Tirek staring down at her. Finally she stood up and tossed the last bit of the net away.

She felt like an ant surrounded by giants on all sides. Even the smallest of centaurs were bigger than her and they all wore thick metal armor with great lances. She had to crane her neck to even see Tirek's face and he seemed more amused than angry. “So, little pony. You are the last great resistance the world has to throw at me?”

She gulped nervously and nodded.

He laughed and slowly stood. The ground rumbled slightly under his hooves. “I must admit, I am disappointed. When last I arose, the great defense was made of an alicorn and her five friends.” He reached down to touch her with his hands. She was too frightened to run, but he merely patted her on the head. “Now it is just one little zebra? Surely you must wield great power! Please, show me what you can do. My last opponent of worth could destroy mountains with her magic, I will expect no less from you.”

Espirit whimpered before taking a step back. Slowly she breathed and reached out to the aether with her magic. She let it flow through her before forming a small stone and hurtling it up at the centaur. It bounced harmlessly off his chest. The laughter was deafening.

The zebra looked around, helplessly searching for any sign of support or her friends. But all that greeted her was laughing centaurs. Then her eyes fell on a few ponies standing by the throne. “Aetherbind!” Espirit screamed.

The pony, still in the form of Goldenseed, looked up. Cheesecake and Beefcake stood behind him. Tirek raised a hand and the centaurs fell quiet. “Friends of yours, spirit?”

“Y-you... how could you? You promised to help everypony!” Espirit cried, taking another step back. T-there's some mistake, right?”

Aetherbind sighed and then her body flashed, revealing the form of a changeling. After a moment she turned back into his form. “I'm sorry, prince. We were loyal subjects to the centaurs long before we ever met you. You weren't even supposed to survive your travel through the aether, though I must admit I was quite surprised to hear what powers it gave you. But we've been serving the emperor since we were little more than foals. In fact we were the ones who discovered Tirek's horn and helped him to be reb--”

“Enough!” the centaur on the smaller throne yelled before standing. “Tirek, you have the last one you need. Absorb her so we can move on with my conquest.”

Tirek chuckled. “As you wish, emperor.” He reached out for the zebra.

Espirit shrieked and turned to run. A wall of centaurs blocked her way, so instead she tried running around the circle. All she had to do was buy time, she knew it. Her friends were on the way, they had to be. There was no way they would just leave here here, to be absorbed by this monster. She only made it a few steps before the massive fingers reached down and grabbed her, pulling her up into the air. “No no no!” she screamed, trying desperately to wiggle free. She tried using her magic on him, but it was like a fly trying to throw itself at a steel wall. “Put me down!” she screamed.

His grip never released and he smiled down at her. “Good bye, little spirit. Worry not, you'll live on forever in me.” He opened his mouth and slowly she felt the aether being drawn from her, forming into wisps in the air. The strength to resist slowly left her body and she stared into his gaping maw.

Her friends had to come, she was sure of it. Any second one of them would dive down and free her and the ponies would launch a grand assault, taking down the centaurs once and for all. They would. They could. They had to.

Her body disappeared more and more and she began to see through herself. “N-no,” she said weakly.

Then the last of the aether was drained and Espirit was swallowed by the void.

Chapter 42: In the belly of the beast

Espirit trembled in the empty darkness, her eyes wide open. Or at least she thought they were eyes. She didn't really know if she even had a body any more, she felt... weird. As if she was just herself, but not really herself. She didn't even know if she was looking ahead, or through what would be her body. If she had one. All there was was a great void of aether, nothing but aether on all sides, flowing around an infinite expanse. Most of it had different colors, at least she thought it was colors, for all she knew she couldn't even see right now and it was just how she was interpreting it. She was pretty sure if she had a head right now it would really be aching.

She could still see, or touch, or feel, or something. She didn't know what it was, but she still existed. How, she couldn't say. But she was moving inside the void with ease. Or her interpretation of time was so off that she was moving extremely slowly and just thought she was moving quickly and she was pretty sure her mind would have exploded if she still had one.

She felt something familiar, though she couldn't place how. She started moving towards it, reaching for the familiarity, something to grab onto and help her feel like herself. It didn't take her long, or it took her days, but she found it. A yellow and red bundle of aether, around a pink bundle and finally a third, black and dark purple bundle. It was all tainted and it didn't take her long to realize what it was.

“The princesses,” she said. At least, it felt like she said it. She no longer had a mouth or a body to say or hear it, but to her it felt as if she was speaking in some strange manner. The aether bundles pulsed slightly in response. “You're you, aren't you? I mean, the princesses? Celestia, Luna, Cadence? The spirit created versions?”

“Indeed,” Celestia's voice rang strong. It didn't sound the same, but the strength and power it once held still seemed to be in there, unhindered by the lack of words of sound. “I see you managed to get yourself captured as well. I truly hoped you would be vaporized by my sister.”

“I would have, if you had just kept Tirek off for a little longer,” Luna said defiantly. There was just a hint of... sultryness to her voice as well. Espirit didn't remember hearing that, but if she had cheeks she would have blushed. “Perhaps if you had stuck with me instead of intending to vaporize those centaurs, we could have won that fight.”

“They were insignificant creatures intruding on my borders,” Celestia snapped. “I would have vaporized the lot of them if not for this... wretched creature. I was so close to escaping as well.”

“Instead you brought him right to us,” Cadence mumbled softly. Her voice was filled with seduction and nearly made Espirit shiver. Had she a real body, she would have.

“Is everypony going to be like this? Their... personalities inside him?”

“You truly are a foal,” Celestia said coldly. “We ARE our magic. Our aether. Those with true bodies, why would they end up here?”

Espirit sighed softly, at least as best she could. “How long until we... fade away? Until our aether is molded so much with the other aether that we cease to be?”

There was no answer from the princesses.

Espirit slowly began to drift away from them. There had to be others here. Those she could talk with. She was getting better at drifting through the world the longer she spent in it. She wondered if she'd start to fade and disappear, or maybe she already was and she didn't know it. All the aether felt so clotted and strange here, spinning and moving through the void without a real care. Were the magic spread out in the world like this, it would have been a disaster.

Then again, she wasn't sure there was anywhere in the world where the aether could gather like this. There was no flow, no ebb and tide. The magic just laid there, stagnant, never moving to fill anything and only moving when she directed it or pushed against it. She could feel it still, her abilities as a conjurer seeming to flow through even in this strange new form.

It didn't feel right, not in the slightest. She wondered how Tirek could hold it all. Maybe he had a portal inside his body that allowed the aether to flow. Or maybe she was super small now, compressed, and it just felt so big and empty because she was so tiny. Either way, it didn't feel right. It felt unnatural. Like all those crystals of hardened aether, except being in the middle of millions of them, all ground up into powder and swirling around like the sea.

Just like that she could suddenly feel it as she moved. Before she had been floating through the aether, but now she was swimming. Though she had no body, the sensations were too similar to ignore. If she had a body, she'd have smiled. She felt as if she was beginning to really understand this place, at least a little. She moved through the gathered vortex and, if she had a face, she'd have frowned.

She felt like she'd been traveling for hours and she could see so much aether between her and the others. Well, not truly see, but feel it. Yet she couldn't shake the feeling that she could be back there in a moment. Like she wasn't so much traveling as just being there and moving where she wanted to be, where she believed she could be. She focused on the swirling aether around her and began exerting her own control over it.

To her amazement, it responded. The aether began to swirl and then bundle itself up, into little squares that she could easily stack and connect besides each other, organizing the swirling mess and allowing her to see further.

“How are you doing that?” Celestia asked and to her surprise, the three were besides her now.

“It's... basic conjury. You move the aether around, gather and store it. Putting it back where you want it to be,” Espirit said, she would have shrugged if she could. “I can't really explain how I've done it. It's so... normal for me.” She'd been doing it for years, it was second nature now. The aether she could she gathered up and molded together. Though most of the aether seemed unwilling to meld with others, keeping its own distinct presence. She guessed that was probably the aether of the creature's Tirek had absorbed.

Slowly she spread her senses out as she gathered more and more of the aether around her. It fluctuated at times and she felt some of it being drawn on. Tirek was probably using some of it now. She wondered why. Then again, none could stand against him, so what did it matter? He--

Steelhorn's power. Espirit locked up as she felt the aether. It was faint, but it was coming in to join the masses of power. Then Clearpond's. Mirage's. Others she couldn't recognize. So many others. It flowed like a river into the void, so much power, so much magic. Yet the void never seemed to fill, no matter how much was absorbed he kept absorbing more.

She drew Steelhorn's magic close and let out a soft whimper. There was only one thing it could mean. “Cloudsdale has fallen.”

“Of course it has. How could the ponies hope to defeat him? All shall fall before this monster,” Celestia said coldly. “There is nothing that can be done.”

Espirit sighed. “I know. Nothing can be done. Their magic is here. All of the magic is here. There's nothing that can be done. Even if they destroyed him, there's no telling if they could get it back. All that power is--”

The ideas caught in her mind as the mass of aether flowed around her. It was impossible. It couldn't be. There was no way. But could it?

“What is it, strange world spirit?” Luna asked.

“I... I think I can...” Espirit let out a giggle. How did she never think of this before. “If he can do this, why can't we?”

“What are you-- UNHOOF US!” Celestia's aether throbbed, but it was no use. Espirit knew how to manipulate aether in ways these creatures could never dream. They were also the strongest sources of aether inside Tirek. Besides, all the aether that made them up came from the earth, it was only fair it was put to good use.

“I don't have hooves.” Espirit felt out with her aether, grabbing and drawing whatever aether she could to herself. She wasn't Tirek, she didn't have his raw power. But she had the control and the knowledge needed to do this. She could feel all that power swirling around and latching onto her. Some of it fell away as she moved, but she paid it no mind. She could feel all the little holes, where the magic was drawn in.

The only entrance would be how they made their escape.

Tirek laughed as he looked over the armies of dragons, changelings, ponies and other creatures that dared to fight him. Those with wings tried to fly, but without their magic they couldn't ride on the aether of the air anymore. Not that there would be much aether in the world soon. The armies of the centaurs stood behind him, gazing upon their great beacon of power with amazement.

The last bastion of pony kind now lay on the ground, drained of all their power. Their weapons and armor too heavy to properly move in, the spells that once held them light and easy to move gone. It would be a simple thing to capture and enslave them now. The city of Cloudsdale had crumbled to nothing more but a few thick clouds, all the furniture and everything not cloud-made having crashed below. He had saved the creatures that had fallen from them, of course. It wouldn't do to have his new servants killed. Some had ran, but most were too weak to try anything now. He walked by a pony struggling to get up in their heavy armor and he put a hoof down, digging them into the ground.

“Now, little ponies. All of you will bow before your overlord! Tirek, ruler of--” He was cut off by a great belch, stumbling back a few feet from the sheer force. “Guh. Ruler of--” Another belch erupted through him and he felt a horrible pain in the back of his chest. “Ruler of all magic. And... and the...” Another belch made him fall to his knees as the pain coursed through him. How could he even FEEL pain? He was Tirek! Master of all! But it felt like something was trying to tear up from his body.

Then it erupted. It spilled free from his mouth, great streams of aether, knocking him further back as he struggled to keep from falling over. It only spilled out for a few moments, but the pain made the great centaur sway slightly as he stared.

In the middle of the enemy forces a white orb of aether had formed and was slowly beginning to take shape. It shrank down to the size of a young mare. She had a blue coat with red stripes, a zebra. Her mane was flowing green. “You. Little earth spirit. What have you done?”

The zebra looked up at her and smiled. “Oh, it's not what she's done, Tirek.” The green mane began to shift and mold, flowing out from her and turning as dark as night with little pin pricks of light. “She's but a weak, frightened child.” From her side fire burst out, taking the form of great, flaming wings. “Who's bitten off far, far more than she could chew.” Finally, a horn of crystal formed on her forehead, piercing up towards the sky.

Tirek chuckled as he looked down at her. “Truly? So the four spirits are one. I defeated you princesses twice, you won't be difficult to destroy a third time. This time I'll make sure there's no... repeat performances. I now hold the power of every pony, dragon and changeling in this realm. You three will be nothing!”

“Last time you fought us alone,” Espirit said as she took a step forward, the ponies around her trying to move away as best they could. “This time you fight us as one. You and your armies will fall! Then all of the world will know the superiority of the pony race!” Her wings flared up, burning white. “Before they burn to ash.”

Chapter 43: The right to rule

Espirit struggled to get a grasp on what was going on, though it didn't seem to be working. She'd left Tirek, drawing all the aether she could with her and forcing her way out through the very way she'd come in. It hadn't been comfortable and much of the aether had been left behind, but she'd made it through.

She'd surged out of the centaur and landed amidst her ponies, her companions. The army of all the free species who remained to face against Tirek and the centaurs. Her body had formed and she felt more powerful than she ever had before. All that aether had bundled up inside her and she had held it close, gathering it around herself to give the strength she'd needed.

Then the next thing she knew, she was talking and standing against the tyrant. But she wasn't saying the words, they were coming out of her mouth, but she wasn't saying them. Then she felt Luna's power flowing through her, then Celestia's and finally Cadence's. One by one the alicorns changed her body, altering it slightly to their whims.

Then the threat. Espirit's blood ran cold. 'What do you plan to do? Stop this! This is my body!'

'Is it not obvious, child?' Celestia's voice rang through her head. 'We will eliminate the centaurs, then the dragons, the changelings, the minotaurs, the griffons, the yaks. One by one we will eliminate these impure creatures until only the glory of the pony races stand supreme, under the guidance of the true rulers of Equestria.'

'You can't! They're my friends! They're fighting with us! They are doing everything they can to help!'

Celestia's laughter echoed through her mind. 'Be silent, child. You have given us the chance to wipe this... creature from our realm. For that, we are thankful. But we will not put up with your incessant prattling.'

'You... you can't! I ummm... I'll incessantly prattle forever! I'll make sure you're always annoyed and miserable no matter what happens because I'm always there! Give me back my body!'

Espirit received no response. Instead flames enveloped her body and she surged forward at Tirek. The centaur lifted both arms to form an X over his chest, taking the blow. He didn't fall, but he skidded along the ground through the ranks of centaurs, scattering them like flies as he went. The zebra didn't stop. Meteors erupted from her mane, slamming into the creature before she flew back into the air.

“Tirek! You and your armies are NOT WELCOME HERE!” the mare yelled. She then raised her head up and a great ball of fire formed overhead. “Incinerate in the flames of Tartarus!” She lunged her head down and the fireball followed suit. The fires enveloped the centaur, hiding him from view as the spectators watched on with wide eyed horror. The other centaurs that were unfortunate enough to be too close were caught in the blast, vaporized to ash in moments.

After a few moments the fires exploded, sending a ripple through the ranks, hurtling the soldiers like dolls. Tirek, however, merely stood there, wrapped in a bubble of yellow light. It popped in a moment. “Indeed, this does bring back memories. Though last time I did have the power of Discord as well. I'm still more than strong enough to defeat the likes of you!” His horn glowed with yellow light and a beam shot out at the alicorn. She let out a yelp and her flaming wings wrapped around her. Even so, she was sent hurtling down to the ground, crashing to form a small crater.

Slowly she got to her hooves, shaking the dust off. “Tirek, I know not of what insanity you speak, but I will destroy you and your pitiful armies!” She then grinned and took a step forward. “Or maybe you'd prefer to destroy them yourself.”

The centaur sent out another beam of yellow light. The alicorn dove to the side, letting the beam tear through the ranks of ponies behind her. “Ahhh ahh ahh ahhhhh,” she gently called out, her soft song pulling through the air as her horn began to glow. “Come now my children, I'll sing you a song.”

Tirek chuckled as he looked down at the alicorn. “Now you sing at me? You ponies have truly become desperate!” He lifted his hands and a ball of yellow magic formed in them. However, suddenly there was a clang as one of the centaurs raced forward and slashed their sword against his legs. It bounced off, but it drew the attention of the massive spirit. “What are you doing you fools?”

More of the centaurs raced forward, attacking him with their weapons. He waved a hand dismissively, vaporizing the centaurs in his yellow magic. “Pathetic. You think I care about these--”

“TIREK!” the emperor roared before getting to his hooves and stepping from his throne, glaring up at the creature. “What are you doing? These are my soldiers! I forbid you to destroy them! They-- hey! Put me down!” The centaur was raised up, wrapped in a bubble of yellow magic.

The spirit glared down at the much smaller centaur. “Put you down? Why would I do that. I am the most powerful being in existence. As soon as I finish with this paltry miss mash of spirits, I will have no beings who could even dream of opposing me. And yet, you believe that you can order me around?”

The emperor struck his scepter against the shield. “Tirek, have you forgotten who brought you back? I was the one who ordered you formed around your horn! I was the one who gathered the crystals and brought you pony after pony, to drain their magic! I--” The last of his words were cut off as he clutched at his throat. Tirek stared down at him with a dismissive glare.

“You have a strange sense of your worth, centaur. To me, you look like nothing more than another mouse that believes it has the right to rule. But there is only one ruler in my world now.” There was a crack and then the bubble popped, dropping the body of the emperor to the ground. He then turned towards the alicorn. “Now, where we--” His head recoiled as a pillar of crystal slammed into it. More pillars of crystal rose from the ground, surrounding the centaur and holding him in place.

“This ends now!” Espirit yelled from above. She held up her hooves as a great fire ball of white flame formed overhead. “You will burn to ash!” Her mane began to glimmer with twinkling stars as well.

Tirek laughed and struck out with his arms, shattering one of the pillars. “You stand no chance, pony! I have brought your country to its knees, you will be no different! I will--”

“YOU WILL DIE!” Espirit screamed again before hurtling the great ball of flame down at him. Shooting stars erupted from her mane, raining down on the centaur as the fires enveloped him. The crystal pillars exploded, pelting the creature in dazzling shards. The crowds could do nothing but look away as the assault persisted, making the ground shake with the sheer ferocity of the magical might the alicorn was unleashing on the centaur.

By the time Espirit was finished, dust filled the air and she dropped to the ground, sweat across her body and panting heavily. She flapped her wings and parted the dust, revealing nothing but a few specs of aether and a massive crater that went at least thirty feet deep.

The alicorn chuckled as she glared down at the centaurs. “And so your mighty hope has fallen.” her wings grew larger. “The rest of you will fe--” Her words were cut off as she was pulled back into Tirek's chest, his powerful arms wrapped around her neck.

“That... actually hurt a little,” Tirek said with a low chuckle. His hair was singed and breastplate was cracked. A little aether flowed from his right arm. “But not enough. Now, princesses, how about you come home?”

“Let me go!” Espirit screamed, thrashing about as her wings enveloped the centaur. He cringed, but opened his mouth none the less. Pink aether flowed off her horn, flowing into his mouth. Within a few moments it disappeared. “I-impossible!” She yelled, before another shooting star came from her mane, knocking the centaur away and giving her freedom.

The centaur merely chuckled and grinned down at her as his wounds began to heal. Crystals formed over the broken pieces of his chest plate. “I've already won, princesses. Surrender and accept your future inside of me.”

“We'll never accept you as our ruler!” Espirit screamed, flame enveloping her body. Rather than racing towards him, however, she took off in the opposite direction, burning through his soldiers as she fled. The centaurs tried to flee to avoid the searing flame, but many were trampled and those who came too close felt her fire. She took great pleasure in eliminating the smaller creatures, even if they weren't the actual centaur she wanted to kill.

Suddenly Tirek appeared in front of her. His hands were together and he lifted them up, before slamming his gripped hands down against the mare, sending her violently into the ground. Espirit groaned from her crater, but quickly started to get to her hooves.

Pillars of crystal suddenly rose up, encapsulating her body. The centaur appeared above her again, his horns glimmering with yellow magic before a beam of it lanced out, slamming the mare into the ground. Tirek stomped his hoof down on her tail, the pillars moving down to hold her pinned on the ground. He opened his mouth and the aether began to leave her body, sliding up into the centaur and filling him with her power yet again.

Espirit's mane turned its normal green. She let out a scream and fire erupted out from her body, shattering the pillars and knocking the centaur back, decimating any of his soldiers who were unfortunate enough to be near. She spread her flaming wings and took to the air, fleeing back the way she came.

The army of centaurs fled in every direction, trying to escape the wrath of the titanic power houses. She just tried to flee, racing towards the army of ponies and other creatures that opposed Tirek. Her eyes focused on the dragons, their massive bodies coating the western part of the battlefield.

She was flying over the diamond dogs when Tirek was suddenly above her. His hooves lashed out and hit her in the back, slamming her down to the ground. Pain coursed through the spirit's body and made her groan, though she tried to keep crawling towards the massive creatures. But the centaur landed in front of her, gazing down with a wide, arrogant smirk. “Ah, now this brings back memories. The princess of the sun, kneeling before your betters.” He reached down and picked her up by the throat. “Were you the real princess, I would drain you and banish you to Tartarus yet again. There'd be no student to save you, this time. But I'll just have to settle for draining you.”

Espirit groaned, clutching at his hand. “P-put me down, y-you filthy c-creature!” she said, flame rising from her horn and striking out to burn the centaur. He didn't even flinch.

“You're too weak now, Celestia. You have the power of one. While I have two.” His hand tightened and the mare let out a whimper. His mouth opened and he slowly drew the flaming wings to himself, absorbing the last princess' aether and leaving Espirit to her body.

The zebra groaned, every inch of her hurt. Not only from the fight, but from channeling all that power from the three princesses. But even that hadn't been enough, her last ditch effort had done nothing more than slaughter part of the vast army that threatened their land. Tirek was still strong enough to enslave all of her people by himself, he didn't need their help. There was just too much aether in him.

She stared up at him and tears began to go down her face. “Oh, is the little pony going to cry now?” he taunted. “Don't worry. You've proven yourself a bit of a problem, this time I'll be much more careful when I absorb you. I--”

“Put her down!” Steelhorn's voice rang out. The changeling was standing in front of the centaur, her shield resting against her front. “Leave Espirit alone!”

The centaur glanced down only for a moment, before his horn began to glow. A yellow bubble wrapped around Espirit. “I'll take my time with you this time.”

Steelhorn charged, ramming her shield against the centaur's legs. He rolled his eyes and gave her a quick shove with his hoof, sending the changeling flying back.

“Put pony down!” Grounder yelled before charging forward with his axe. He slashed against the leg, though he met a similar fate. Espirit looked down as the soldiers around him slowly began to get up, those who could, and charged him. All those she had fought besides, even those who weren't really capable of fighting without their magic. Swipes, Clearpond, Tempora, Mirage, Ganry, Diamondtip. Heck, even Larry the crafter mule was taking a swing with his blacksmith hammer. Those she didn't even recognize were throwing everything they had at her, cutting at his legs and shooting arrows at him.

The centaur finally raised a fist. “ENOUGH! You pathetic wretches will learn who your master is!” Yellow magic gathered around his horn before it exploded, a sphere of magic expanding out and enveloping those surrounding him.

Espirit was protected in the small orb that Tirek had imprisoned her in, but she could see out once the ball finished expanding. The field was littered with the groaning bodies of those who had opposed him, knocked back. The ground was torn apart, the grass gone to leave nothing but dirt and rocks. None could stand against Tirek. Slowly she looked up at the monster.

“There. Now, let's see you escape me again, little spirit,” the centaur said before opening his mouth. Espirit lowered her eyes as she and her prison were slowly absorbed. Tears fell from her eyes as she felt all that aether, gathered inside the spirit.

It was like those portals they'd gone through. Except it was only one way. The world around them was empty and void, hollowed of all its magical power. Instead all that aether was trapped inside Tirek, moving freely around him, never to return to where it had--

Espirit's eyes widened and she looked up. She could feel it, all that aether inside him. She could also feel where it belonged. She put her hooves against the barrier. “I... I see it now. I understand.”

Tirek didn't respond, but he did freeze as the aether he was absorbing suddenly started coming back up. He coughed and hacked. “Y-you... stop that!”

Espirit grinned and pushed her hooves forward as she drew out the magic. “No. I was wrong before. I wasn't meant to fight you alone. To use this power. I was meant to send it back where it belonged.” Great sparkles of aether rose up from the mare as her body turned clear, but she didn't stop. She pushed closer, her hooves reaching towards the centaur as the aether started spilling out of him, spreading out through the air. He reached out, gripping the orb holding the zebra and crushing it down, making her eek.

“Stupid pony! Stop fighting me!” he yelled, opening his mouth wider and taking a deep breath, drawing the streams of aether back to him.

“N-never!” Espirit screamed. She closed her eyes and gripped the aether in her magic. She was a conjurer, she could feel where the aether was, where it belonged. Where it would return if it was given the opportunity. She drew what she could from the centaur, sending it out into the air as quickly as she could. Tirek tried to stop her, to hold her back, but there was too much of it. For every stream he stopped, she could easily summon two more from within. He tried closing his mouth, stopping the flow, but it couldn't be stopped now. As her own essence was drained away, his was drained all the faster and sent back out into the world. Back to where it belonged.

“S-stop it!” Tirek choked out around the streaming aether. “I will not be stopped! I am Tirek, ruler of all!”

“I am Espirit! The hero of... I AM GOLDENSEED!” she screamed, pushing against the bubble as it popped. Her hooves reached out and grabbed him around the head, even as his own shrinking hands wrapped around her. “I am a conjurer! A guardian of this land! A spirit of protection! I am not just a pony, or a zebra, or a mage! I am a hero and I, we, will defeat you!”

Tirek let out a scream as his mouth was forced as wide as it could go, the aether being drawn out in thick rivers of power, the centaur struggling and trying in vain to hold it back. Espirit let out a scream as the aether flowed out, enveloping the two and shooting out, glimmering in the air around them like a fountain of fireworks. Dust filled the air, blocking the two from the view of the soldiers.

An explosion shook the world and Espirit was sent flying through the fireworks and dirt, slamming into the ground and skidding a few yards as small sparkles of aether lifted from her body. The sky glowed with a swirling mass of aether, before it began to shoot through the air, raining down on the armies and the prisoners. One by one those drained of their magic had it returned, their strength returning as their magic surged within them. The great dragons slowly began to rise, lifting their heads to the sky and shooting out small bursts of flame. Those with wings spread them, slowly lifting themselves into the air as they could once again feel the current of the aether in the air.

And those locked in cells smiled as they began to break open their cages, using the magics once again at their disposal to free themselves.

Steelhorn limped besides Espirit, a grin on her lips. “E-Espirit, you did it. All that aether. You freed it! We're back, our magic, it's returning!”

The zebra groaned and slowly sat up, staring at the dust cloud. “N-no,” she whispered. “I-I could s-stop the princesses. R-return them to the earth. But he... he's... a-ahh!” She was enveloped in a yellow glow and lifted in the air. She flew through it, towards the dust cloud.

She finally stopped when she hit Tirek's hand, the centaur wrapping his hand around her throat. “You have hindered me for the last time, pony,” he growled.

However, the centaur was changed, only a shadow of his former self. He was only a few feet taller than a normal centaur and his once thick, bulging muscles were now withered and gone. He was nothing more than skin and bones, old and frail looking. Weak. Slowly the armies began to rise around him and he looked around. He let out a curse, before tossing the zebra away and galloping away, towards the armies of centaurs.

“This ends today!” Grounder yelled, lifting his axe into the air. “Defeat centaur! Defeat centaur spirit! Free our brethren! Save all!” There was a massive cheer from the army as more and more of them rose as the waves of magic returned to their owners. The two armies stood against each other, a spirit with each. The final battle would start again.

Chapter 44: Tirek's bane

Espirit groaned and wobbled slightly from side to side before falling down, little sparkles of aether rising from her body. “Oben duba dye?” a voice asked before something soft landed on her head.

The zebra grinned and looked up. “Hi Selene,” she said before reaching up to pat the little breezie. “I'm hoping that means happy to see you and welcome back.”

“Actually it's more loosely translated to 'I do hope your everything does not ache as badly as it looks',” Mirage said as she trotted up. “I'd love it if we could talk more.” She reached out and helped the zebra to her hooves, supporting her slightly so she couldn't fall over. “But we don't have time for that. This is it, Espirit. The last battle. Our final chance to defeat them. I don't know what you did, but you've bought us the chance we need.”

“A-any time,” Espirit said softly before looking towards the hordes of centaurs. “W-we need to stop Tirek now, though. We need to--”

“We know,” Clearpond said as she stepped through the lines. “I have just the force to do it, too.”

“I'd sure hope so,” Steelhorn said before landing besides them, her shield grasped firmly in her magic. “I'm looking forward to giving that creature a solid smack that he actually feels.”

“I want to get him back for what he did to Silverwing,” Swipes said as he cracked his claws. “She's out there somewhere now, probably giving them Tartarus. If we don't hurry, she might beat us to him.”

Tempora gave a little grunt. “I said I'd help, that's all I need.”

“One last fight before we return to retirement,” Ganry said with a chuckle as he drew another arrow. “Let's make sure it's a good one.”

“I've been training my whole life for a fight like this,” Bronzeflex said as he cracked his fists. “Smashing in a few centaur faces is going to be awesome.”

“Everypony should be able to keep the others off us,” Diamondtip said as she spread out her wings. “Magic is returning to our armor, too. I'll signal the Wonderbolts and they'll help drive us through.” She took to the air.

“You ponies all talk too much!” Grounder yelled before lifting his axe into the air. “Let's go!”

Espirit smiled and looked around at her friends. There were only eleven of them, but they were surrounded by the armies of all the races that stood against the centaurs. The great Equestrian alliance. There'd be nothing to stop them now.

A roar pierced the air as great shadows fell over the armies. Above, the dragons flew by, diving down and raining a heavy inferno down on the centaur forces.

“That's our cue! Go go go!” Clearpond screamed. They took off, charging at the centaur lines.

Espirit could still feel him, the great evil spirit off past their line. The centaurs stood between them and him, but their armies were pushing through. Off in the distance she could see the back line being assaulted as well as the flying species attacked from there. The cages were being torn apart, freeing the prisoners and they were quickly given centaur weapons to aid in the battle.

She and her friends joined the front line, trying to push past the centaurs. They formed a wall of shields, the spikes pushed out towards the fighters. Great spears were pushed over the tips and fire balls began to rain down from the other side. The diamond dog forces suddenly disappeared under the ground, sending up clouds of dirt into the air. They quickly tunneled through the ground, making their way under the shield centaurs, only to rise up amidst them, blade and mace swinging.

“Kill them all! Leave no survivors!” Grounder yelled as he drove himself through, a spear gashing his arm before he made it through to the large creatures on the other side. Bronzeflex was behind him a moment later, his fists and feet flying as he knocked the centaurs around, the minotaur showing no mercy.

Espirit could barely keep up, but she raised her hooves none the less and started casting her healing spells on the fighters. Steelwing charged past her, diving into the ranks and slamming her shield against the centaurs. Swipes was right behind her, the dragon dodging and weaving around the spears, cutting many in two with his claws before unleashing a burst of dragon's breath on them.

“Get the mages!” Clearpond yelled.

Espirit saw past the wall of centaurs to where the centaur mages had gathered. Fire and ice rained down from them while the conjurers used their own healing magic to keep their fighters in the battle. Suddenly a howl tore through the air and an aether built timber wolf cleared through the forces, jumping one of the mages. Great orbs of fire began to rain down on the centaurs a moment later, followed by one of the conjurers collapsing, an arrow lodged in their throat.

“PUSH!” Steelwing screamed, before narrowly avoiding another spear and blocking a second with her shield. Small cuts were forming all over her body from the attacks, but Espirit was quickly able to heal them up and put a small shield over the mare.

It wasn't going fast enough, though. They were making progress, a few centaurs at a time. But they were pulling back slowly, regrouping and forming the barrier again. The others were trying to push through, to break the line but all they were doing was bending it. All the while she could feel Tirek behind them, getting stronger. He was drawing magic from somewhere and she didn't want to imagine what would happen if they let him continue.

“WONDERBOLTS! BREAK THE LINE!” a voice yelled out. Espirit looked up in time to see the blur of blue as griffons, pegasi and negasi flew down, spears out. They descended on the centaur line, cutting through their line and scattering the forces, only to fly back up into the air and ready themselves for a second run. Like very large blue arrows. Diamondtip landed besides their front line. “GO GO GO!”

The diamond dog soldiers pushed through, aided by the dropping assaults from the wonderbolts. With attacks coming from both above and below, the centaur forces were scattered and Espirit and her friends broke through the line, charging forward. “Go go go!” Steelwing yelled, her and Grounder taking the front. More centaurs tried to block their way, but they were driven aside by the two. The others followed closely behind, driving themselves towards Tirek, like a nail through his forces. Behind them the other centaurs were struggling to hold back the forces, but were quickly being over run by the alliance.

The ground shook under them as a dragon plummeted to the ground, its body coated in blood and a thousand little wounds, from spell and weapon. It toppled through the ground, crushing centaurs as it went. Espirit stared at the creature, her eyes widening.

“Leave it,” Clearpond yelled, pushing the zebra ahead.

“B-but its one of ours, it--”

“We need to keep moving!” she ordered. “I know you can feel him. We can't delay, he's getting stronger by the second!”

Espirit sighed, only stopping a moment to quickly cast a single small healing spell on the dragon before running ahead. She hoped it would be okay.

They finally broke fully through the centaurs, coming out the other side. The ground was littered with centaurs and ponies. Espirit shivered as she looked around. Each and every one of them had their magic drained and were collapsed on the ground, struggling to stand. Many of them were wounded, too. She looked up and saw him.

Tirek. The centaur was holding one of his soldiers by the throat and lifted in the air. The aether was quickly being drained from the soldier's body, filling the spirit with its might. Once he was done, he tossed the centaur away and turned to them. He was no longer just skin and bones, though he was nowhere near as imposing as he had been. The cages nearby were all empty, the prisoners inside either having escaped or been drained by the monster. He cracked his knuckles and grinned at them.

“Well well, hoping for a rematch?”

“You're going down, Tirek!” Espirit shrieked.

“Oh? You and your little ponies will be an excellent snack.” He frowned. “Well, they will. I think it's time that you fade off into nothing. You've caused me nothing but trouble.” His horns began to glow and the zebra let out a shriek as she was lifted into the air and flew towards his hand. His cold fingers wrapped around her neck, tightening. “You've only delayed the inevitable. I will drain each of these creatures and fuel myself again. They will-- ARGHHH!” he dropped her, aether spilling from his arm. Swipes wrapped an arm around her and jumped back to join the others.

Espirit let out a sigh of relief, before smiling at him. “Thanks.”

“Anytime.”

“Enough talk! Destroy!” Grounder yelled before charging forward, his axe raised high into the air.

The centaur growled and held out a hand, beams of yellow light cutting through the air. Grounder was forced to leap forward, falling onto his stomach as they erupted. Steelhorn took to the air, flying at the centaur. Tirek raised a hand, sending out a few spheres of yellow magic. The changeling dove and weaved around them, barely avoiding the explosions when they erupted, and slammed her shield into the centaur's face. “This is for everything!” she screamed.

Ganry took to the air as well, moving around to the centaur's side and unleashing arrow after arrow on the creature. Grounder leaped to his feet and charged forward, slashing his axe at Tirek's feet while the changeling had him distracted.

Bronzeflex, Swipes and Diamondtip spread out, the first two splitting to come at Tirek from each side, while the wonderbolt took to the air and flew up and over him. The spirit let out a roar, forming a sphere of yellow magic around himself. It only lasted a moment under their continued assault before finally cracking and shattering.

Tempora and Mirage stayed near the back, sending out the summoned timber wolf and launching their dark magics on him, the aether swerving around to avoid their friends. Espirit watched with wide eyed admiration.

Tirek was trying to use his magic to fend them off, but they moved with the grace and confidence of experienced fighters. He'd get some blows in, shooting lasers and forcing the others to scatter, but it was only a minor delay. They were pushing in on him and showing no mercy and piece by piece the aether was rising from him. Selene and Clearpond seemed to have it handled as well, keeping her friends from getting too hurt when he launched his spells. She sat down and wiped her brow.

Apparently the releasing of all that energy had taken more out of her than she thought. Well, of course it had. She still felt exhausted and occasionally little pieces of aether would rise up, sending sparkles into the air.

The centaur roared. “ENOUGH!” An orb of yellow magic surrounded him again, except this time it exploded out, sending her friends back. “You dare to challenge me? I will suck you all dry! There will be--” His words were cut off by Steelhorn's shield slamming into his face. He stumbled back and glared. “You, little changeling, will be the first I drain.”

“Go ahead and try,” Steelhorn said with a cocky smirk.

He let out an angry roar before sending up a small yellow orb into the sky. It swirled for a few moments, before spikes of yellow magic began to rain down around them. Espirit shrieked and quickly cast her area spell, enveloping all of her friends in a quick protective barrier. Clearpond was doing the same, launching her healing magic across their friends. Selene quickly darted forward, enveloping them in her power boosting sparkles.

The assault ended after a few moments as the orb popped, dropping the last of the little tiny arrows. There were a few cuts and scrapes, but a few more spells from all three of the healers and the wounds disappeared.

Espirit couldn't believe it. They were winning, they were actually winning. The indomitable Tirek was being defeated.

“My legions!” Tirek yelled. “Come, aid me!”

Espirit's eyes widened and she turned around. A few of the centaurs were looking towards them and sending their own small attacks, a fireball here, an arrow there, but weren't making any real effort to help in the fight. The spirit had killed their ruler and drained a number of them already, none seemed really willing to die for him now.

“What are you doing? Help me! Obey me!” the large centaur yelled. He then let out a shriek of pain as his knees were knocked out from under him by Grounder's axe.

“Centaur spirit going to fall, like centaur army!” the diamond dog yelled before burying the axe in his chest.

He let out another roar, holding out his hands and sending out beams of magic. Swipes was caught by one of the beams, stumbling back. However he quickly charged back, slashing with his claws and digging them into the creature.

“Press on!” Steelhorn screamed. “For Cloudsdale! For Canterlot! For Crystalopolis! For Equestria!” She slammed her shield into Tirek's face.

“We've got him, finish this!” Mirage yelled before sending out another orb of dark magic.

Tirek panted, crumbling to his knees. He finally formed another barrier, exploding it out and scattering the group for a moment. However, he held both hands up and looked down on them. “Enough,” he said coldly. “This has gone on far enough. You pathetic wretches! I should have killed you all when I had the chance!” Yellow light began to form in the orb above, being drawn from his mouth.

Espirit shrieked. “Stop him! Don't let him finish that spell!”

“What? What is it?” Clearpond asked, turning towards the zebra.

“It's a... I don't know. But I can feel it. All that aether, compressed at once. I don't... I don't think...” Espirit shivered, unable to draw her eyes from it. Tirek was putting his all into the orb, every drop of aether in his body. The destructive capabilities it would have made her feel physically ill. “USE EVERYTHING!” She dug her hooves into the ground and started letting the aether flow from the land and straight at the centaur, not adjusting it and just focusing on raw power. Besides her she saw Clearpond begin to do the same, shooting blasts of stones at the centaur.

Tirek roared, cringing as they launched their assault on him. “I won't be defeated, I won't die! I AM A--” His last words were cut off as a blade cleaved into his horn.

Silverwing skidded past him, the centaur sword she held flying from her mouth from the force of the blow. Her landing dug deep gouges into the ground as she went, but she soon turned back to watch the monster.

Under the continued assault, he let out another roar, one hand gripping his damaged horn. “Y-you foals! I won't fall! I will not be--” He disappeared in a shower of aether sparkles, sending them hurtling into the air. The only thing that didn't turn was his damaged horn, which fell to the ground. Clearpond stepped forward quickly and began gathering the aether in her magic, sending it back into the world.

“We... we did it,” Steelhorn said, a smile forming along her lips. “We did it! We did it! WE ACTUALLY DID IT!”

Espirit smiled and sat down, the exhaustion finally overtaking her. She couldn't believe it. They'd defeated the monster. She hadn't thought it would be possible, but it happened. They'd actually done it. Tirek was no more. He--

She froze when she held up her hoof. It was glowing and drops of aether were flying off it, into the air. “S-Steelhorn,” she said softly. After a few moments she looked up to her cheering comrades. “STEELHORN!” she screamed.

“Espirit, what?” the changeling asked, glancing back with a wide smile on her face. It froze when she saw the flow of aether sparkles swirling around the zebra. “Espirit?”

The zebra whimpered and fell to her side, her energy leaving her. “I-I... I don't think... I don't think I'm going to make it.”

“ESPIRIT!” Steelhorn screamed before flying towards the mare. Ganry quickly followed.

Chapter 45: A hero

Steelhorn landed besides Espirit, a hoof reaching out to lift her head up. “Easy there, easy. It's going to be okay.”

The zebra whimpered. “I-I don't think i-it is. I-I've been feeling... weird, ever since we got back. Since I got... out of Tirek. Since I... released all that aether. I-I think I did too much. I-I don't think... I don't think this body can take it. He took too much a-and I sent it all back to the earth. L-like the princesses. I-I've been losing aether since... since I...”

“Shush!” the changeling said, smiling down at her. “You're going to be fine. You're a strong girl, you've been through more than this. You're going to be okay.”

“Steelhorn,” Clearpond said softly as she walked up behind the mare. “Tirek has fallen. This was what she was meant to do, the world is just taking back what--”

“THE WORLD CAN'T HAVE HER!” the changeling screamed, her hooves tightening around the mare. “It's okay, Espirit. You're going to be fine. Just... just take more aether from the land.”

“I-I have. It's not... it's not staying,” the zebra said softly. She began to shake. “I... I can't feel my legs. S-Steelhorn. I can't... I can't...”

“I-it's okay,” the changeling said, tears forming in her eyes. “Y-you're not going anywhere. You're still young, you've got a whole life ahead of you. A whole world that's going to idolize you. You're a hero, remember? Just like you wanted. Just... just like you dreamed.”

Espirit gulped and gave a little nod. “I-it's... it's going to be okay. I-I don't think... I don't think we can stop it. But it's going to be fine. We all have to g-go sometimes. I-I already died once, so it's going to be fine. It's a lot less painful this time.”

Steelhorn slowly leaned down, kissing the zebra's forehead. “Espirit... I...” She tried to think of something to say, but she couldn't. All she could do was hold the zebra as more and more of her turned to aether.

Espirit held a smile on her lips until her front hooves fully disappeared, before letting out a terrified scream. “I can't do this! I can't! S-stop it, stop it please!” she begged, shaking her head. “S-Steelhorn, help me, please help me. I-I already d-died once I-I don't want to die again please, please don't let me.” Her voice cracked from the fear and soft sobs echoed from her throat.

The changeling pulled the zebra's head to her chest, holding her close. “It's going to be okay. Espirit, it's going to be okay.”

“I-I'm scared,” she sobbed softly. “I-I don't... I don't w-want to go again. I-I like being alive. I don't... I don't want to leave... p-please... please stop it...”

“C-Clearpond, i-isn't there anything you can do?” the changeling asked, gently rocking the disappearing zebra. “S-she's just a child.”

“I'm sorry, but there isn't,” the pegasus said gently before she trotted forward and put a wing against the mare. “Espirit, I'm sorry. But you have to face this. Your... end is here. It--”

“I-I don't want it to be here! I don't want to die!” Espirit screamed, sobbing into Steelhorn's chest as her legs and lower torso disappeared. “P-please... s-stop it. Please make it stop...”

The changeling slowly pulled back, making the zebra look her in the eyes. “E-Espirit. I... I'll find you. You... you came back to us once, as a spirit. W-we'll find a way to... to bring you back a second time. I promise. I-I swear.” She could barely hear as the tears flowed down her face. “You're a... you're a hero. Everypony will know what you did here. I swear they will. You won't--” Before she could finish, the last pieces of the zebra disappeared, leaving nothing but sparkles of aether flying from her hooves. She let out a wail, a moment later feeling a warm arm wrap around her. She looked up at Ganry.

“It's... it's going to be okay. She's... in a better place now.”

“She... she was in a better place now.”

Clearpond sighed. “We should join the battle.”

“We've won,” Ganry muttered before spreading his wings. “Steelhorn has done enough, the centaurs will fall without us being here. I'm taking her away from this.”

“Wait,” Clearpond said, gripping Steelhorn's side with her hoof. “Steelhorn, you... have to know. Bringing her back, as a spirit again. We can't--”

“I-I know,” the changeling muttered. “I... I just wanted her last moments not to be... not to be of terror.”

The pegasus sighed and gave a small nod. “I'm sorry. Do whatever you two must.” She stood and watched for a few moments, watching the two take to the air and fly off from the battle. She then turned her attentions to the battle. Their victory may have been assured, but they still had a long way to go.

Epilogue: A decade of peace

Clearpond took a slow, deep breath as she looked over the twin statues in the Canterlot gardens. One of a mare zebra, the other of a stallion earth pony. “I... see what you mean. The likeness is... impressive. I'm surprised you had them made, though. I imagined this would have been... difficult for you to accept, Cherryseed.”

The conjurer looked up, before shaking the hood off. It revealed her red coat, black mane and most importantly, the crown on the young earth pony's head. “It... was. In many ways it still is. To think that all that time a fake was living amongst us and that my brother had actually... died at the hands of those changelings. That another version of him would come into existance. That it would do such deeds.” She took a deep breath. “But... in the end he made good on his mistakes. Or... at least his echo did. I'll be honest, sometimes I still have trouble understanding what happened.”

The pegasus gave a nod. “It's not easy to understand unless you've actually seen one of the spirits in person. They are... not like normal aether. It's hard to believe a decade has passed since Tirek was destroyed and that... horn of his destroyed. I can still sometimes feel the damage he left in the land.”

“Sometimes I still wake up and expect to see our father on the throne. After everything that's happened... I don't know how he'd react knowing that centaurs have been allowed into the alliance.”

“Not many,” Clearpond said with a sigh. “But you should try to come and meet their leader, Cid. He's an... interesting fellow. An inventor, and quite the talented one. Crystalopolis has been using quite a few of his devices to help repair some of the damage their spells are causing. He's also helped develop some new types of air ships. They don't compare with the speed of the wonderbolts, but are still quite impressive.”

The earth pony's face scrunched up. “I can hardly believe you can stand to be there. A white mage of your power is--”

“A white mage must go where they are needed. Besides, Crystalopolis is far less damaged than it was... before all this. Plenty of good have come. For now the borders are safe and the land is mostly calm. I've heard the breezies intend to perform their first pilgrimage across Equestria in a few weeks.”

“Indeed. Our conjurers have been working around the clock to ensure the routes will be safe. I trust we can depend on Torrential as a defensive force?”

“Of course.”

The two sat in silence for a few moments, watching the statue. Finally, Cherryseed spoke up. “Clearpond, you haven't been to Canterlot since even before Tirek arose. Why did you come now?”

The pegasus sighed. “I... felt I should. That I owed it to him. To his family. I... sometimes wonder if there was something I could have done. Steelhorn still isn't talking to me.”

“Steelhorn?”

“Espirit's... Goldenseed's friend. I always... I've always tried to tell the ponies who lost family in person when they died in my care. But I never told you. I also wanted to give you this.” A small red book flew up from her saddle bag. “I think he'd have liked it. You should have the first copy.”

“What... is it?” Cherryseed asked as she took it in hoof, slowly flipping through it. “Is... this...”

“What happened. What he went through, what he did. The ponies he met. She met.” The pegasus took a deep breath. “I'm told it wasn't easy, but the bard who wrote it I can tell you was quite skilled.”

The mare smiled. “He would have liked this. Being in his own book, having his own statue. He always did have his head in the clouds.” She then frowned. “Did he ever mention me, or talk about us back home?”

The pegasus looked away. “I am... afraid that... it never quite came up.”

Cherryseed closed the book and gave a nod. “I can't say I'm surprised. He never was very fond of home. I'll read it when I have a chance, before placing it in the library.” She got up and trotted towards the castle, before stopping. “I... know this may sound odd, but... he was still my brother. Was... he... in his last moments, was he...?”

“He was very brave,” Clearpond said, staring at the statue of Espirit. “To give us a chance to fight Tirek, he gave everything he had. Perhaps if things had been different, he would have made a good white mage. If he had been a pony, not a spirit.”

“Good,” the mare said as she trotted again. “I hope wherever he is, he's found rest.”

The pegasus didn't move, even when she stood alone. She just watched the statue. So much had happened in the last decade, so much repairing and living. Tirek would probably never be able to bother them again, or at least that Tirek. The fact the emperor had managed to find the horn of such a dangerous creature and restore it still left her feeling uneasy. But the horn was destroyed now, there could never be another one like him.

“CLEARPOND!” a voice rang out, making her turn. To her surprise, it was Jetlag.

The mare started trotting towards her. “What's wrong? Shouldn't you be in Cloudsdale? With the Wonderbolts?”

“No time,” the griffon said before landing. “I need to see the queen, now. Something... strange has happened.”

Clearpond nodded and motioned back towards the castle. “Come with me, I'll escort you. What is it, though?”

“A new portal, it's opened near the border. Ponies have been investigating it for weeks, but news just came in. We need to muster all the forces we can.”

“What? Why?”

“It's the warriors of the sun and moon. Those who have seen them claim that all six of them are there, as well as the three princesses and a small baby dragon.”

Clearpond's eyes nearly bulged out of her eyes. “W-what? Have they killed anypony yet?”

“No. Ponies claim they were in some sort of... sleep. But the entire area has been blocked off. If they wake up, there's no telling what they'll do.”

The pegasus nodded and trotted even faster towards the castle, soon breaking into a full gallop. After a decade of peace, she could already see a new, impossible threat staring at them. There wouldn't be any spirit here to save them this time. Hopefully they wouldn't need it.

Chapter 1: The Trial

Twilight struggled to keep her eyes open, her entire body drained from the sheer expenditure of magic she'd been forced to unleash. The world around her was razed to ash, leaving nothing but scorched earth and stone in its wake. Still it was not enough. Her magical enhancing staff fell from her telekinetic grip as she collapsed, the magic connecting the two severed. Her robes, designed to enhance her magic as well, felt heavy and stuffy as her chest heaved from exhaustion.

Even her horn was sore from the unleashed elements she had struck at her foe. Fire, ice and lightning had flung from her body in torrents. Bruises coated her purple coat, the after effects of a long, impossible battle.

Her foe, a massive rune covered wolf made of stone, yipped in triumph as it warily circled its pray, in case she had any tricks left. The runes glowed a bright red, a sign from one of her powerful flames. However, its tainted body repelled her magic with ease, reducing the effectiveness of each of her strikes.

The creature stopped and tensed up, ready to pounce at a moments notice. Twilight closed her eyes and waited, a hoof slowly reaching out to grip her staff. If she would fall, she would fall fighting. As one of the Warriors of the Sun, it was her duty.

The beast lunged, mouth open and fangs bared at her throat. Its jaw snapped shut as it was slammed into the ground by a powerful hoof.

Applejack stood over the beast, jumping back. The stallion smirked to his friend. “Nnnnnope.”

“Prince Goldenseed.”

Twilight quickly looked up and gasped. “Applejack! Look out!” The wolf lunged again, but was easily knocked aside by the sudden appearance of Spike, wielding her shield and bashing the monster in the face. Though the stone refused “Prince Goldenseed!” to crumble under the blow, the pony managed to hold the beast back.

“I told you we wouldn't let you take this on alone, sis,” the mare said with a chuckle.

The wounds across the unicorn's body began to heal as she quickly turned back. Fluttershy appeared behind them, giving the unicorn a shy smile as his horn glowed with healing light. “Sorry it ummm, took us so long. We--”

The book was yanked into the air, slamming shut. Goldenseed stared up into the eyes of an annoyed unicorn wearing a monocle. His coat and mane were the same dark red, almost as red as his scowling face. “Prince Goldenseed,” the stallion asked in a harsh tone. “Don't you think you're forgetting something?”

“Errr, no?” he said softly, nervously chuckling. “I still have ummmm...” He looked out the large glass doors that separated his bed chambers from the deck outside. The sun shone high in the sky. “Oh.”

“Yes, 'oh'.”

“S-sorry Straightlace. I'll get ready! Just a few more minutes, please? I just got to the part where Twilight rejoins the group and--”

“They fight off the stone wolf and Fluttershy confesses his feelings for Twilight, patching over their earlier fight. They then proceed to defeat the hydra and save Luna with its heart. There, now you don't have to read it.”

Goldenseed just stared. “You... you spoiled it! That's, that's--”

“Your father will spoil a lot more than a story if you aren't ready for the ceremony.” Straightlace flung the book onto the bed before the armoire across the room flung open. White robes flew from it, descending on the child. “Now hold still. You really shouldn't be wasting your time on those fairy tales. Myths passed down to amuse children and keep them from causing trouble.” A small crown of grass was dropped on the prince's head. “You are no longer a child and you no longer have time for such frivolity.”

Goldenseed straightened his robe, making sure the seals over his chest were properly arranged. He sighed and gave a mournful look to his book. “They aren't all stories though. I've heard what the soldier's talk about all the time. Adventurers fight all kinds of monsters like that. Even Celestia showed up a few decades ago.”

“Yes. And she proceeded to burn entire outposts to cinders, slaughtering all who dared oppose her. Hardly the compassionate princess they show in those tales, now is she? Hold still.” A few golden medals were entwined in the prince's mane, before the unicorn nodded. “There, you're ready. At least, as ready as you'll be. Now go, before your father notices your tardiness!”

Goldenseed nodded and galloped from the room. The earth pony was just barely larger than a colt, having begun his final steps into adult hood. His coat was a golden-brown, with small flecks of white across his cheeks and down his neck. His mane was a grass green, long but smooth, with gentle curls near the end.

He stumbled awkwardly as he ran through the halls, his new robes, despite been tailored for him, felt too restrictive, designed for slow, graceful movements. Unfortunately, as late as he was he couldn't afford a slow, gentle stroll. It didn't help that half the time his legs felt a few inches too long for his body, making him quite clumsy in the best of situations.

Still, he managed to make it through the white halls of the castle and out to the courtyard with only a few stumbles and one small tumble down a few steps. As he stepped out into the open air, he let out a sigh of relief. The sun was bright and the sky clear, the heat brushing across his body making him almost feel as if the day would be perfect.

“Goldenseed!” an angry voice pierced his thoughts, making him cringe. He slowly looked up and cringed.

His father stood, glaring at him from across the large, stone covered courtyard. He wore the same white robes, though he wore a crown of roses. He was a tall, muscular earth pony with a bright red coat and a dazzling golden mane. Standing around him were a hoofful of other earth ponies, all wearing the same white robes and bearing different flowered crowns. He cringed when he saw a pony hiding behind his father.

Cherryseed. Her robe was gray and she wore no crown. However, she took after their father far better than he had. While he was tall, skinny and lanky, she was a bit short, but her legs and body were thicker and tougher. She was nowhere near as clumsy as he and she always managed to be around for events such as this one. He could hardly believe she was allowed to come at all, she was still just an initiate.

“Goldenseed, come!” his father ordered again. He shook himself from his thoughts and quickly galloped over, stumbling over his robes and face planting into the ground. He quickly picked himself up and galloped over. “S-sorry father! I was--”

“You're late, your crown is crooked and you tore your robe.” The voice was filled with borderline contempt, making the boy hang his head in shame.

“Sorry father...”

The stallion rolled his eyes. “It is no matter. Come, we're already behind as it is.”

He nodded and took his position, near the center of the mass of white robed earth ponies. Though they kept their voices down, his ears twitched as they whispered to each other. Likely about him. His cheeks burned with shame when he heard one call Cherryseed the 'other son'.

They walked out from the castle and down a short, brick road. It quickly split to the left and right. The left led to the city, Canterlot, which their castle overlooked from its small hill. The right, however, led into forestland. They quickly veered that way.

“Now, for today's trial,” his father began, “you'll be demonstrating your powers of healing the land. I assume you have been practicing your magic?”

“Of course father,” Goldenseed said softly. His father already knew, since it tended to be him, or those chosen by him, who trained the colt. He looked around as they slowly passed past the first of the trees.

The Everfree Forest was a dangerous, deadly place. Or, at least, that's what they told him. The magic had once moved wild and free through the trees, twisting and tormenting the lands here. Feral timberwolves, cockatrices and hydras ran a muck, destroying all in their wake. Goldenseed didn't put any belief in those 'stories'.

While the magic did have a tendency to build up and damage the trees, the forest had been watched since the founding of the Order of the Green Hoof. Nopony alive had even known anypony who could remember any true dangers in the forest, aside from the occasional threat. He imagined they were lies, designed to keep ponies from questioning the order's continued presence near the woods.

On occasion there were talks of chimeras or cockatrices, but any such threat had been quickly removed before it could come anywhere near the city. To his disappointment, they never even had adventurers come to help in the lands anymore, most never coming to the castle. Most stories of adventure and danger now came second hoof, from books or bards. Canterlot had just known peace for too long for there to be any real excitement.

Knowing this, it came as no real surprise when he saw a small gathered herd, all wearing the same white robes, surrounding a thick, tall and powerful tree. As opposed to the earth ponies that composed his father's group, there were zebras and buffalo filling that herd. The only representatives he didn't see from the order were the sea ponies, though that wasn't surprising considering they were on land. He knew why they'd come, too.

The final test for the prince before he became a true conjurer. Never mind the fact his 'tests' were minor and insignificant compared to the dangers a real conjurer might face. No, since he was the prince, they had to give him the simplest, easiest tasks lest he somehow fail and possibly get hurt. His ears burned as the other herd turned to him and started muttering to themselves.

No doubt they were talking about the state of his robes, or how he was a little late. Or possibly the fact his 'trial' was nothing more than a child's game. He kept his head high, ignoring them as they parted to allow him access to the tree he was to 'heal'.

He walked to it and closed his eyes, gently placing a hoof against the bark. He opened his magical senses to the feel of the land as the world around him seemed to melt away.

He could feel the ground around him, the magic flowing through the lands. It entered trees through the roots, spreading through them before blowing out through the leaves. Grass and bushes practically glowed with the magical energies that coursed around them. It was almost over whelming and the entire experience made his breathing stop for a moment as he felt awe at the sheer majesty of the world around him. He'd once tried explaining the feeling to a non-conjurer, but the closest he'd ever been able to come was becoming one with the sea, yet knowing exactly where and how every single droplet flowed.

He could feel little pools of magic as well, constantly in motion as magic flowed in from outside sources, then flowed out again into the land. Were he healing a person, it would be those pools he'd borrow the magic from to heal any wounds, which had in fact been his first trial. A frown creased his brow as he remembered having to heal it, a minor paper cut. A waste of the land's kindness and giving nature.

He'd heard stories from some of the other students, their trials. Some had healed massive wounds from those attacked by feral animals, one had even had to dispel the stone skin from a cockatrice. Sometimes they failed on the first try, and a more experienced conjurer would finish the task. However, they would be allowed another trial, as all conjurers were.

He, on the other hand, wasn't even given a chance to fail. They gave him a small paper cut, something he could have fixed after his first week of training, while more advanced conjurers hovered over him and made sure to return any energies he borrowed to the land, not even trusting him to do that properly.

The world around him began to fade and darken as he felt the magic flowing from the ground and into him, begin to knot up and create blockages. He took a deep breath and the energies began to move smoothly again, in through his hind legs, through his body, then out through his forelegs. He then began to direct some of the energy from his forelegs into the tree, increasing the magical flow through it.

He frowned when he found the 'trial'. One of the branches had a blockage, making the magic flow out slower and build up. It wasn't a full blockage, stopping only about a third of the magic from escaping. It was so minor that it would take weeks before anypony would likely be able to sense the disturbance from any meaningful distance.

Which made it even worse. Because that meant the order had likely scoured the forest, searching for the smallest possible amount of damage they could. It was the pony equivalent of a tiny chip in the hoof, or a minor bruise. It likely hadn't even been caused by outside sources abusing magic. It was just a small mishap that could happen anywhere.

Frustration spurred him as he ignored the damage. He was a conjurer and, even if they thought he was helpless, he'd prove them wrong. He focused his magic and sent it riding through the land. It jumped from tree to grass to bush to tree, stroking along the land, searching and pushing. He heard worried stammers from behind him, but he ignored them. He kept looking, before smiling.

He found it, less than a league away. One of the trees had a clog halfway up. Magic was building up within, but had no way to escape. He sent his magic into it, grasping the blockage in his magic and coaxing around it, trying to find the cause. It took him seconds to find it.

The magic was twisted and knotted, the energy having obviously been used and transferred into aether recently. That meant somepony had been using magic nearby and ended up sending the magic back into the ground immediately after their task was done. He borrowed magic from the trees around it, poking and prodding at the disturbance, peeling off small chunks and loosening them, not yet purifying them but setting them free. He had almost touched the core, when he felt as if the world had fallen out from under him for a moment.

The magic compressed into a little ball and shot up through the tree, the tainted bits reaching out and following the trail his magic had created. He pulled his magic back, but it was too late. The ground shook for a few moments before he felt it.

To the naked eye, it was invisible. But to his magic senses, and the senses of those around him, it was as clear as day. A thing of aether, writhing and twisting, gathered in front of him. It was still weak, but it was one with the earth, impossible to defeat through sword and spear as it gathered rocks and dirt around itself.

A minor elemental. Something that could only be hurt by magic. Fortunately, as a conjurer, he knew the magic to use. He reached out and felt the magic flowing in the air, directing it towards the creation of aether, to begin tearing at and weakening it. It was then he was gripped and pulled back.

“What do you think you're doing?” his father asked harshly. Goldenseed's concentration was shattered and his spell dispelled, leaving the aether being alone to attack. It came straight at them, the only physical sign being the ground rumbling as it moved. His father merely held up a hoof, the others doing the same, before the dirt twisted about. The aether was torn asunder, back to its base components, and spread through the air as it belonged.

Goldenseed stared up at his father, his hooves shaking. “I... I was just trying to--”

“You had a task, and you failed. What do you have to say for yourself?”

“I... I...” His eyes slowly lowered as he struggled to hold back the tears. He hadn't failed though! He had it all under control. The aether elemental was no more dangerous than something other students would have faced on their trials. If he could have just been allowed the chance to try, he could have showed them what he could do. Instead, he struggled to hold the tears back as a few started to fall. “I just w-wanted to--”

“Wanted?” He cringed as he felt a sharp pain against his ears as they were boxed. “You've disobeyed your orders, failed your trial and now you cry like a filly?” The scorn and disappointment leaked from the stallion's voice. “Go home. Now.”

“B-but--”

“Go!” the stallion yelled, giving a smart swat to the child's cutie mark.

He quickly galloped off, hanging his head. He glanced back for a moment, his ears burning with shame as he saw the robed figures talking. No doubt the castle would be filled with talk of his failure by evening. How they'd made him a trial even a colt could have passed, yet he had failed miserably. No pony would talk about the fact they'd never even given him a chance to pass, jumping in as if he'd blow over at the slightest breeze. Even worse, they'd talk about how he'd been spanked and then sent off crying, home and alone. The only way it could have been worse was if his father had sent an escort with him, as if he truly was still a colt.

He looked around and, once he was certain no pony could hear him, he collapsed besides one of the many trees and began bawling his eyes out, burying his head in his forelegs. His entire body shook, quivering with sadness as he tried to control himself. He even tried shifting the sadness to anger, but the look of disappointment from his father and their harsh whispers only made him feel more miserable no matter what he tried.

“It's not fair...”

“What's not fair?”

“They won't even--” His head shot up and his mane went on end. He whipped around to find the source of the voice. Unfortunately, he hadn't paid attention well enough and slammed his head face first into the tree, rather than getting to see this person.

He yelped and rolled onto his back, holding his nose as his eyes watered. A moment later he felt a hoof pushed on his side and another pulling his head up, before gently placing a hoof to his nose. The pain disappeared and, when the hoof was removed, he got his first sign of the pony who had eaves dropped on him.

She was, in a word, dazzling. She was wearing a dark green robe and hat, trimmed with golden lines and strapped with a few small bottles across her chest, for easy removal. She was a unicorn, with a long, thin black horn thrust from her forehead. Her coat was a dark blue and her mane was a soft gray.

“Now child, tell me. What ails you so?” She smiled, gently rubbing his head in a soothing gesture.

His ears burned with embarrassment. “I... I'm not a child. I'm an adult!” he said fiercely, though his voice came out hoarse. He rubbed his eyes, which were red and bloodshot from his crying.

She chuckled and nodded. “Of course you are. Now, please.” She stood up and held out her hoof, helping him to stand. “Are you lost?”

“N-no...” He rubbed his nose, though all the pain was gone. She must have been a conjurer of sorts, but her robes were unlike any he'd seen before. “I was just... going to Canterlot.” His eyes wandered over the trees. None of them were familiar to his eyes, but his feel of the land told him exactly where he was.

“Ah, then perhaps you would like to come with me and my friends? We're headed to the Canterlot. It could greatly benefit us to have an experienced pony guiding us.”

For a moment he wanted to yell at her as she teased him, but then he realized she wasn't being sarcastic. At least, he didn't think she was. He smiled at the prospect. “I'd love to.”

“Thank you, please follow me.” She turned and started walking, ahead of him.

He blushed and admired her form, smiling softly as he watched her hips. She wasn't that much older than him, and was pretty. She had a thick book strapped to her side, covered in golden text, for some reason though. Perhaps she was a bard? He couldn't think of any other reason she'd come out through these woods.

She led him around a few trees, before he caught sight of her compatriots. His mouth fell open as a soft gasp broke from his lips.

A large wagon, piled high with boxes and chests, was currently trapped on the grass, off the beaten path. One of its wheels were broken, though the cart was being kept balanced by a number of stones piled under it. The first pony he saw was just... huge. An earth pony, wearing oddly very little amounts of armor, with a large battleaxe strapped to his side. He looked more like a gladiator than a warrior, with the armor doing more to accentuate his bulging muscles than keeping them safe. He had a dark violet coat, with a long, flowing yellow mane.

“Hey, Beefcake! Almost got it fixed?”

“I'm working on it, Aetherbind. Just a--” The stallion paused as he turned around and stared at Goldenseed. “Who's the kid?”

“Found him while I was checking the area. He knows the way to the castle, so he can guide us.”

“Huh, that'll be useful.” The stallion gave him another look, before returning to removing the wheel.

From inside the cart another pony appeared, this one a pegasus. Her coat was a soft pink and her mane was a gentle blue. Tight, brown leather coated her body, accentuating her own figure just like the stallion's did. Goldenseed couldn't help but stare. If Aetherbind was dazzling, this mare was the sun itself. The gentle curves of her wings, the width of her hooves, the way her cutie mark stuck out a bit when she was standing up. Everything about her was perfect and just seeing her alone brought color to his cheeks. He let out a yelp as he missed his step, tumbling forward and rolling head over hooves.

“Found the wheel!” the mare said, before looking down at him. She let out a soft giggle, it sounded like angels singing to him. “Hey, who's the cutie?”

“I haven't had a chance to ask yet.” Aetherbind said before smiling to him, holding her hoof out to help him up yet again. He took it with a shy smile, looking around at them. “Well, I'm Aetherbind. That big lug over there is Beefcake. The little flirt up in the wagon is his sister, Cheesecake. What's your name?”

He stared for a few more moments before his eyes widened a bit. He caught sight of a bow and quiver, propped up against the wagon's seat. Both it and the axe had golden runes on them, like the mage's book. It all clicked at once. “W-wait a minute. You're not traders or bards, are you? You're adventurers!”

The mare slowly nodded and he felt excitement bubbling up inside him. Adventurers! Real, honest to goodness adventurers! Here, in his home. It took him a few seconds to realize they were waiting for his answer.

“Oh! Right, um sorry. Goldenseed.” He puffed out his chest proudly as he tried his best to look noble and strong, even inspirational. “I am Prince Goldenseed of Canterlot. Please, allow me to guide you to the palace.”

“Oh, a prince? Really?” Aetherbind slowly smiled, giving Cheesecake a small wink. “We're certainly lucky to have run into you here. It would be our honor to have you guide us.”

“Done!” Beefcake said, shoving the wheel on, before kicking the stones out of the way. Within moments he was leading them through the forest, back onto a small path that took them right to the castle. He barely managed to suppress asking them questions, instead trying to act as noble and adult as possible, telling them everything he could about the lands as they walked.

He couldn't wait to show them the castle, he hoped his father would be as excited as he was.

Author's Note

Soooo, guess what game I've been playing a lot lately. Yup, you guessed it! Angry birds! No, not really. FF14(Behemoth server). So, since I've been spending a lot of time on it, I decided to try writing a story inspired by it. Hope you all enjoy.

Chapter 9: Spoils of Victory

“Well, Espirit, what do you think?” Crescent asked with a smile. The merchant had paid them and left shortly after they had left the caverns, grumbling the whole time. They were now taking a short rest before heading to Crystalopolis.

“That was very exciting, terrifying and amazing!” Espirit said excitedly. She instantly felt guilty and lowered her eyes. “I-I guess it was pretty dangerous though. I shouldn't be so happy about... all that.” She glanced back towards the caverns. How many ponies died? How horrible was she that all she could really feel was excitement over having succeeded? Even if they were bad ponies, she should care more.

“The first time is always the best. Come here,” Crescent said, motioning her forward to stand in front of him and between the other two. She trotted up, giving a smile.

“What is it?”

“Well, we've been thinking and we'd like you to join us. You've got some talent, kid. It would be nice having you on our side.”

Goldenseed took a slow breath. It was all she'd ever wanted. All she'd ever desired. A chance to fight with real adventurers, go on real quests, show what she could do. To save lives, help ponies. It was right here in front of her.

But she was a prince and she had an obligation to her people. As much as she wanted to, she couldn't. “I can't. I'm sorry. I want to, I... I really do. But I can't. There are ponies who are going to start wondering where I am, what happened to me.”

The stallion nodded. “I see. Perhaps after you return?”

She shook her head. “I can't. Once they find out where I am, they'll... well, I'll probably not get another chance at this. This was only a one time thing.”

Crescent nodded. “Really? So you won't reconsider?”

“I'd love to, but I...” She took a step back and looked between them. They were watching her in a very strange way. “What's wrong?”

“It's a shame. We really would have preferred you'd worked with us willingly. We really could have used a conjurer. But, if this is where your mind is set, there's no other use for it. The centaurs will pay good money for you.”

“W-what?” She backed up, but found her way blocked by Shatterstep. She turned and looked at him, then her eyes were drawn to his spear. “W-what are you doing?”

“Not very smart on the uptake, are you?” Firecoat asked. She turned back to Crescent just in time to see the shaft of his axe slamming into her skull. The world turned dark.

Crescent slowly opened her eyes, her head pounding. At first she thought it was night time, but then she heard the sound of rushing water. She was back in the caverns. Panic started to rise in her as she thought about what happened.

They were going to sell her to the centaurs. Why? They were adventurers! Heroes! Why would they betray her like this? She was one of their comrades, they were...

A shiver ran down her spine as she closed her eyes and tried to listen. She didn't hear the others, but there was no telling where they were. She tried to get up, but found a new problem. She was tied. She tugged on her hooves and found they were tied tightly together. She could roll around, but getting up would be near impossible. It was too dark to see anything either, she could be surrounded by all three of them for all she knew, or maybe--

“--Just saying, they don't care what happens to her. As long as she can use her magic, they'll be happy.” Shatterstep's voice echoed through the tunnels. She quickly lowered herself back down and looked towards the source, trying to stop herself from shaking. A low glow formed down the tunnel and she soon saw the three of them walking around the corner.

“No. There's no telling what that could cause. Especially as young as she is. We don't want her magic getting screwed up, that would make her near impossible to sell,” Crescent said as he walked towards her. She quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.

“We should have just taken her there when we found her. Would have been easy to sneak her by the war efforts,” Firecoat said.

“She was useful for this job,” Crescent said. “She's pretty dumb, I thought she'd be easy to trick into coming with us.”

“What if whoever she was meeting with finds out?” Shatterstep asked. She heard something crumbling behind her.

“You heard her, they don't know where she is. Even if they ask about us, well, she was only temporarily with us. Lots of adventurers go disappearing once they leave their group. Probably eaten by a timber wolf or something.”

She slowly opened an eye. Her back was to them, so they couldn't see her. She glanced down to her hooves, if only they weren't tied.

“Think they'll want her?” Firecoat again.

“A conjurer? Yeah. Even if she fights them at first, well, I'm sure they have ways of breaking her spirit. It won't take them very long to have her dealing with whatever issues they want. Even if they can't, we'll still be paid, so who cares?”

She tried not to whimper as her eyes scanned the area. There wasn't much she could do. All she could see ahead of herself was the flat, stony cliff leading to the river. Nothing sharp or jagged she could use to help cut her bindings. Just the edge.

“What if they find us?” Shatterstep this time.

“We're in the middle of nowhere,” Crescent said with a chuckle. “We'll just go the long way, meet them in one of the tunnels or something. There's more than one way to meet the centaurs.” She felt a hoof on her side and quickly went limp. He lifted her up a little and she tried not to scream. “Assuming she ever wakes up.”

“Should have just let me cast a sleep spell on her,” Firecoat grumbled.

“The moment we tried moving her she'd have woken up. Couldn't tie her up that way.”

“Could of held a blade to her neck, kept her quiet.” Shatterstep said.

“No, don't want to take any risks of her getting too cut up.” Crescent lowered her back down. “She's still out. Get some sleep. We're heading out tomorrow. I'll take first watch.” She heard him step up and trot away.

After a few more moments the lights went out and she was once again in the darkness. She didn't move, though she kept an image of what was around her imprinted in her mind. The ledge was her only hope. It had to be sharp enough, she prayed, for her to cut off the ropes. She could flee in the dark then. She closed her eyes and waited.

She waited until she heard the other two snoring. She let out a soft sigh and slowly, inch by inch, wiggled herself closer to the ledge. As quietly as she could, she reached her hooves out and started rubbing them against the edge, letting the rock slowly dig in. Unfortunately, it wasn't going very fast. The edge wasn't very sharp and she had to be careful not to fall off it. Below she could hear the water racing by.

Her front hooves hurt as she dug the rope into the rock, over and over. Piece by piece she tried to cut it off, the rocks chipping away. She could feel small little strands pulling apart. But blood began to form around her hooves as the rough rope dug in, slowly cutting into her flesh. She had to hold back her tears as she worked. She told herself she could fix it after, that she had to escape now. That's all she could do. By the time the rope was little more than a few strands, her legs burned like fire. But she just had to go a little further.

A hoof slammed down on her side as light flared above. “Noisy little thing, aren't you?” Firecoat asked. He stood over her, a flame hovering over his head. “Woke me up with all your scratching.”

She went completely still, her eyes wide and terrified as she looked at her bloody legs. She was so close. She'd been so close. Sure, she'd still had her back hooves, but her front hooves could have been enough.

“Don't worry,” Firecoat said with a chuckle as he rolled her over to face him. “I won't tell the others. Now that you're awake, I think we can have some--”

She didn't let him finish. She called upon the world around her, using the aether in the air to gather up a small burst of water and slam it into the stallion. He was sent flying back, the water coiling around and binding him for a moment. She quickly rolled back around, digging her legs into the side of the cliff and cutting as best she could.

“She's trying to get away!” Firecoat yelled.

She heard Shatterstep starting to wake, grumbling as he did. She couldn't fight off both of them. Her front legs popped free, but it didn't matter. She didn't have time to free her other legs, she couldn't run like this. Her eyes widened.

But she might be able to swim. She closed her eyes, gripped the edge and pulled herself over it. She heard yelling from behind, but tuned it out. She drew in a breath, closed her eyes and waited for the icy water to envelop her.

Unfortunately, she had to wait a few seconds longer. There was an incline leading up to where she had been, making her slam down onto the dirt and knocking the air out of her. She smacked into the ground twice more, the rocks jabbing into her. Then she bounced into the water.

Goldenseed flailed her hooves wildly, trying to get herself back to the surface as water flowed in through her nose and mouth. She spun and turned in the water, unable to find out which way was up as she raced through the darkness. She slammed against rocks and other things in the water. She didn't remember it being so fast before, but then she was in the dark and couldn't move correctly. She struggled in her bonds as her back hooves kicked out again and again. She broke the surface, barely managing to spit out the water before being dragged under again.

Her lungs burned as she spun around in the river. She was tossed around wildly, doing everything she could to get to the surface. Then her back hit something hard, like a wall. Rocks dug into her, but she wasn't impaled or skewered. Painfully, she climbed up from it and gasped, her lungs filling with life giving air.

Then the ground shifted under her and she was flung forward. It was impossible to see in the dark, but even she could realize she was over empty air. She closed her eyes and held her breath, waiting for the inevitable crashing below.

She hit the water after only falling a few feet. She fell through to the bottom, hitting the ground, before bouncing back up to the top, gasping for air. The current was far gentler now, though it was still too dark to see anything. However, off in the distance she could see a very dim light. It wasn't much, but it was something. Slowly, she let the current sweep her towards it as she struggled to keep above.

The water drained out from the caverns and back to the outside world. The moon was hanging high above, casting its light onto the world. More importantly, it showed her how close she was to the shore. She paddled her way over, a grin on her lips before she climbed out from the water. She then dropped onto her back. “I... I did it. I'm alive. I escaped. I actually escaped! Hee... hee hee. I'm free. I... I have no idea where I am.” She looked around, but in the darkness she could barely see anything aside from the trees in the distance. She shivered a little and got to her hooves before taking a deep breath. “Okay. Just... need to find out where I am. Find a place to relax. Find... something. Anything. I'm safe now. I'm out of there. They can't...” Her words trailed off and she glanced back to the caverns. “I... I don't think they can find me. I'm sure they can't. They'd have to be crazy to just come after me. Jumping into that water in the night is crazy. They could drown, they...” She shook her head and quickly got to work on her back hooves.

The rope refused to give, so she was forced to feel around until she found a nice, sharp rock. She jabbed it into the rope, over and over. Though her own hooves were cut up, in the end she was free of the binds and let out a small, gentle cheer of victory. She'd done it. She'd escaped. Just like a hero. She pulled on the aether yet again, using her magic to heal her wounds before getting to her hooves.

There was no telling if or when they'd return and she decided to not risk it. Though it was dark, she walked into the trees and left the river behind. Invisible branches and rocks cut into her with every step, but she pushed on. The icy water froze to her coat, making her shiver as she walked. But it was still nowhere near as bad as the last time she'd been lost and alone. There were only three ponies after her this time, too. Not a whole centaur army. She'd survived that, she could survive this. All she needed to do was be lucky.

It dawned on her a moment later that she was still unarmed. She closed her eyes and stomped a hoof down. “Dang it! I'd just gotten that nice stick, too!” She shrugged and shook her head. “It had been so nice, too. I'd earned it. I totally fought off that other conjurer on my own, and--”

A branch snapping in the distance made her freeze. She whimpered and quickly lowered herself, praying it wasn't them. After a few moments she saw something big and black moving through the trees. She screamed and ran, plowing through the branches and leaves as she went. Fear flooded through her as she pushed through the foliage, tripping and stumbling every few seconds, but not stopping. “Don't eat me don't eat me don't eat me!” she screamed.

She ran as hard and fast as she could, her heart pounding in her chest. But she couldn't keep the pace up forever and before she knew it, she tripped over a branch, rolled across the ground and couldn't get up, no matter how she tried. Her muscles refused. She whimpered and closed her eyes, waiting for whatever it was to follow and grab her. Even eat her.

She closed her eyes, listening and waiting for the monster to slide out from the darkness and descend on her. But nothing came. Instead, when she finally opened her eyes again she realized it was morning. No, noon. The sun was high in the sky, her body ached in objection to her moving and, most importantly, she was alive.

“W-what? Did I fall asleep? But... how? It's...” She slowly managed to stand, sending pain through every muscle in her body. She whimpered but slowly started walking. She didn't know where she was, but she had to move. There was no telling what waited for her. What could be tracking her. Would they follow her, or would they give up and just let her go? She thought back to Crescent and shivered. Something told her he wouldn't just let her go. Not if he could still find her. Against her body's wishes, she took a step forward. Then a second, a third, then over and over she pushed her body forward.

Each movement made her feel as if she was hauling a hundred pounds of bricks, all which were latching onto the trees as she went. But she kept pushing herself, even as tears started falling down her face. Even though the wounds were healed, she could still feel pain echoing through her limbs. She just had to keep going. That was all. Keep going.

The ground gave out from under her and she let out a scream. She landed on the ground, a few yards further down, with a pained moan. She glanced up the incline to where the sudden fall had been hidden by all the brush. She laid there for a few minutes as she caught her breath, before slowly rolling over. She could do this. She would do this. She got to her hooves and took a few more steps. “I... I am an adventurer. I am... I am a warrior. I am a fighter. I am a conjurer. I am not defeated. I am not destroyed. I can and will persist.” She kept walking, life slowly spreading through her body despite the aches and pains. Though her knees threatened to give out every few steps, she kept going.

Her stomach rumbled and her throat was soon parched as she walked. She could barely believe she hadn't even thought about food since she'd gotten here, but her dry mouth and empty stomach soon called out for it. To her surprise, after a few more seconds she found it. Food.

A small bushel of delicious looking apples, just dangling there in the middle of a small clearing. She couldn't believe her eyes as she stared. Food. Actual food. With a sudden burst she galloped forward, practically tackling the food.

The ground collapsed under her, making her scream. Her hooves flailed in the air for a few seconds before she hit the ground. She rolled on it for a moment, before ending up on her back in a small, dirty pit. She stared up blearily at the sky. “W-what... happened?”

She then looked back to the ground. The apples were smashed into the dirt, splattered all over. She whimpered and salvaged what she could, chewing and swallowing them. Then she weakly got to her hooves and tried climbing her way out. She poked at the walls for a few seconds before collapsing and closing her eyes. She was so tired, so weak. She just had to rest for a little bit, then she'd escape. She'd use her magic or something, she could. She would. She wasn't done, not yet.

Chapter 10: Road to Crystalopolis

Goldenseed awoke, covered in something warm and wet. She slowly opened her eyes and looked around. “Huh? AHHHH!”

She screamed in horror at the sight around her. Bodies of ponies, griffons, dragons and zebras were littered all around her, covering her in their blood. “No no no no,” she cried out as she tried backing away from them, only to run into more. They surrounded her on all sides, no matter where she went, they were there.

“Why didn't you help us?” one of the bodies called out. “You left us to them...” Its dead, bloodshot eyes slowly opened and peered at her as the corpse rose. “Why didn't you save us?”

“I-I couldn't, I-I'm only one pony. I had to run, I had to! I just, I thought--”

“Why did you kill me?” a sea pony asked as she slowly sat up as well.

“I didn't! I was just with them, I was, you tried to kill us! I was just defending myself! I never wanted to kill anypony!”

“You killed us...”

“You left us to die...”

“You couldn't help us...”

The bodies chanted and started moving, surrounding her and moving closer. “No no no! I didn't! I never wanted anypony to die!” Her body was wrapped in their dead flesh. She let out a shriek as one bit her side.

Goldenseed let out a shriek as her head rose. Something was poking her in the side, making her turn to it. A stick.

“You okay down there? You alive?” a voice called down.

“W-who?” She looked up fearfully before letting out another cry. It was a crystal pony, glimmering in the sunlight. She shrieked and covered her head. “No no no! Please, no! Don't hurt me! I'm sorry, I won't try to escape again!”

“Escape? What are you talking about? You fell into our trap. Hold on, I'll toss down some rope.”

Goldenseed blinked a few times before looking back up. Now that she thought about it, it wasn't a voice she remembered. It was a new one. That meant it couldn't be the members of Crystal Pens. After a few minutes the rope was tossed down. She gripped it feebly, but couldn't pull herself up it.

“You okay?”

“Can't... climb it,” she mumbled.

There was an exasperated sigh from above. “Get ready to pull her out,” the pony said. A moment later he came sliding down the hole. “What's your name?”

“Espirit. I'm a conjurer. You... a-aren't adventurers, are you?”

“No,” the pony said as he looked her over. “What happened to you? How long have you been down here?”

“I... I don't know. I was so hungry and... and there were apples. I fell when I grabbed them...”

The stallion nodded and slowly began tying the rope around her. “Hold still, we'll get you out of here in a jiffy. Hold onto the rope.”

She nodded and was soon being pulled up and out of the hole. She let out a little yelp when she got up there. There were five more of them up here, helping to pull her up. Two unicorns, a changeling and two more crystal ponies. A moment later the rope was untied and she was let go. “W-what was this trap for?”

“Timberwolves. We capture and, some of them, can be trained.”

“Are you from Crystalopolis?”

“What, a small herd of crystal ponies, changelings and unicorns a few days walk from Crystalopolis being from Crystalopolis? Of course not,” the stallion said with a roll of his eyes. “We're all secretly from Cloudsdale.”

“Point taken, sorry,” she whispered feebly.

“Don't be so rude,” the changeling said as he moved forward, giving his comrade a glare. “What's your name, Espirit? We're a patrol from Crystalopolis. How did you end up in these woods?”

“I... I got lost. I fell into the river and got pulled with the current. When I finally got out I had no idea where I was. Then I found the pit and... well... that.” She looked down and gave a sheepish smile. “If... if you had anything to eat, I'd appreciate it.”

The stallion who pulled her out shook his head. “Our rations are pretty--”

“We can afford to give a lost traveler a bite to eat,” the changeling snapped. “She doesn't look like she's eaten in days, not to mention she fell into one of our pits. We owe her that much.”

The stallion sighed and nodded. “Fine. Go with her, zebra.”

She nodded and followed after her. She could hardly believe her luck. The pit had actually been deeper than she'd thought, it was a miracle she hadn't broken anything. Even more important, she was actually feeling pretty good. The aether in the areas around her was still pretty calm and she found she had no problem gently absorbing a little to help ease her aches and pains. The food was sparse rations, but even so it was some of the best things she'd ever eaten. She could have lived off the stuff.

“How long have you been out here?” the changeling asked. “My name's Stinger, by the way.”

“Stinger? I... haven't been here long. I am on my way to Crystalopolis. I... was traveling with some ponies but they... they weren't very good.” She sighed. “They were talking about... selling me...”

That made the changeling pause. “What? Who?”

“They were--” She cut herself off and looked at the other mare. She needed to go quickly, there was no telling how much time she had left. But if she had to answer a whole bunch of questions they might want to detain her. Not to mention it was just her word against theirs if it came down to it. She was also a traveler in the lands. Once she got home, it would be better. She could send out ponies to find the Crystal Pens. “Bandits. They were just bandits. I don't know their real names. Three... crystal ponies out here, near the Sashafrash Caverns.”

The mare nodded. “Can you tell me a bit about them?”

“Two of them wore armor. One fought with a spear and axe, the other fought with magic.” She gulped. “I'm sorry, but I do need to go. I... I've been gone for so long. The ponies back home must be worried sick about me. I--”

“Are you traveling alone?”

Goldenseed gave a small nod.

“Aren't you a little young for that? I mean, you're barely older than a filly. You should stay with us until we return to the city. We'll be heading back in a month, but we should receive a messenger in a week. You could send word home then.”

“N-no! I can't wait that long,” the zebra shook and stared at the ground. “I-I have to get home. Please. It's very important. So very important. I just... I just have to.”

The mare stared for a moment before sighing. “Very well. We'll take you to our base camp and show you how to get to the road from there. Listen, you look like you've been through a lot, why don't you--”

“No. I can't. I'm sorry, but thank you. I have to go home.” She didn't want to imagine what would happen if she arrived at the city as herself again. Her father would be furious thinking he ran off like he had.

“You live in Crystalopolis?”

“No. But I can get home from there. It should be a lot easier and faster. I'm... not in trouble, am I?”

“No,” Stinger said. “Being lost in the woods isn't an offense. Though I'm sure there's plenty you aren't telling me, we don't have the mare power to take you home. Just be careful, okay? Children shouldn't be running around where it's dangerous.”

Goldenseed sighed and gave a stiff nod. She wanted to correct the mare, but she was pretty sure being seen as a child was the only thing stopping her from being imprisoned and more thoroughly questioned. “Thank you.”

“We'll be keeping an eye out for these bandits you mentioned, too. Unfortunately, they have been more active lately. The sea pony tribes especially.”

“They aren't like the ones from Canterlot, are they?”

“The pony tribes rarely are,” the changeling muttered. “You don't decide to wage war on your species and all their allies without having a few problems.”

She nodded and glanced back up to her. “Thank you, for helping me.”

“It's a pleasure. But... we won't be able to give you many supplies. A few meals, but you'll need to make due on your way to the city. We--”

“I'll be fine. There's grass and other things to eat.” She gave a small smile. “I was just... well, I'll make due. I know how to make a meal last longer if I have to. I'm a conjurer, after all. I can feed a little bit off the land.”

“You can? I wasn't aware of that. Is that normal?”

“Only when the land is calm,” Goldenseed closed her eyes and felt out with her magic. The land was calm, the magic swirling in it gentle. There were a few places where clots were beginning to form, but they were few and far between. “It's not something we like doing, though. It is a little damaging to the land. But once I get back home I can use my powers fully to help heal any damage I cause. Well, I can try to come back. I'll just make sure not to use much.”

The mare nodded. “I see. I'm not really familiar with all that, but if you say so.” The changeling glanced back up. “The others are coming. Come on, let's see about getting you back on the road.”

Goldenseed got back to her hooves and followed them. With a full meal inside her, she was starting to feel a lot better. Already energy was flowing back into her weary bones and her aches and pains were disappearing. Their outpost wasn't much, just a few small tents that they apparently carried with them when they traveled. Their supplies were quite meager as well, she couldn't help feeling guilty for the little she took, but she knew better than to decline it. She received a few odd glances from the group, but was soon walking off on the roads again.

The moment she was out of sight she couldn't help but feel panicked. She gave them small descriptions of the three, but what if Crystal Pens tried to track her down and find out more? The idea of facing those three again chilled her to the bone. Even worse, thoughts of her nightmare spread through her mind. She'd only been on an adventure for a week. Maybe two. How many ponies were now dead because of her? Those she'd left in the cages because she'd been too afraid to fight the centaur. The ones who had died under her care, who she hadn't been strong enough to heal. Worse of all, those who she'd helped them kill. The sea ponies were bad, she was sure of it. But so were the members of Crystal Pens. Was she bad as well?

She occasionally nibbled at the grass as she walked. It wasn't a filling meal, but it was a decent snack. Her eyes were drawn off into the distance, the great walls of the Sashafrash Caverns. What if Crystal Pens was waiting for her? What if they were watching the road? She stopped and considered running back to the others. She then shook her head. “Need to keep going. Just... need to be careful. That's all. I just need to be careful. They're probably searching down river for me. There's no way they'd come on the road already.”

She went silent though and kept her ears up for any sound of another pony catching up behind her or ahead of her. The road itself was flat and featureless on both sides, leaving little where she could hide. The trees of the forest weren't far off. But it also meant the others couldn't hide from her if they wanted. She'd see them a mile away.

Unless they were hiding in the forest. Waiting for her. She started walking faster, her steps quickly taking her forward. She let out a soft sigh of relief when she realized the road she was taking did take her past the caverns, but it was a separate one from the one they'd taken. It only ever went within sight, never actually entering it. Her pace quickened and soon the caverns were in the distance behind her, not quite disappearing from view but no longer in her forward vision. “You're safe, you're safe, you're safe,” she repeated to herself over and over. Despite her promises to herself, she kept walking as long as she could, only finally stopping when her legs felt as if they were going to fall off.

She groaned and looked up at the sky, panting with exertion. She then blinked and looked back the way she had come. She couldn't even see the caverns any more. “How long have I been walking?” she muttered to herself. “Eeeee! Hours! I'm getting more endurance, yes! Just a true hero! I'll probably be able to run all day and all night soon, yeah!” She pumped a hoof into the air, before going limp on the ground. “Maybe... maybe a little nap...” She closed her eyes.

“NO!” she said quickly before sitting up. “Nuh uh. Bad, bad idea.” She trotted off the road, moving into the tall grass that surrounded her and laid down, making sure she was amply hidden from sight before closing her eyes and letting out a soft yawn. “Okay, not such a bad idea,” she muttered to herself. She still had days before she could make it to Crystalopolis, there was no telling what was going to happen. But it wouldn't do her any good to exhaust herself on the way.

The next few days passed slowly, though the tension soon began to die in her. The road she had traveled finally joined with the one she had taken to get to the caverns, but there was still no sign of the three. She was truly beginning to feel as if she was safe, that they would never find her.

Even better, despite the fact her supplies were meager, there was plenty of grass to eat and nibble on as she went and she had enough food to help when she needed something with a bit more substance. The hardest parts were the night, where she had to curl up on the side of the road, wrap herself up in a small blanket she'd been given with the supplies and wait for the sun to rise. But even that wasn't so bad as the nights were still quite nice, only getting very cold a little before dawn.

Best of all, though, is she finally knew what it was like to be an adventurer. She could barely believe how quickly her stamina was growing, allowing her to walk for hours each day while only drawing a little bit of aether from the world. Her connection with the world felt stronger than ever before. Being able to finally use her magic was doing wonders.

Unfortunately, as she traveled closer to Crystalopolis, she found she had to call on this magic less and less. She could feel it, pressure slowly building like a rope that was slowly having rock after rock put on it. It was already pulled taut and now all it took was a little more weight and the entire thing would snap. She couldn't tell if it would be one last big spell, or even a little bit of drawing of nature to do it, but she couldn't take the risk. She had to conserve her energy and didn't dare do more than the minimum to help fix the land, gently guiding the aether around to relieve pressure where she could.

She was also discovering one more tiny little fact she hadn't noticed before when she was reading her adventurer books. “This. Is so. Boring,” she grumbled. Even though she was on a time limit, she couldn't help feeling a little disappointed that nothing had happened. The most exciting thing to ever happen was occasionally she'd hear people traveling behind her, hide on the side of the road and wait for them to pass. But the adventurers were nowhere within sight.

Then, when she last expected it, it happened. “Goldenbit?” she called out, her eyes widening as she trotted faster to catch up on the pony.

“Oh buck, what do you want?” the stallion asked, his eyes going wide as he turned to face her. He was pulling a cart behind himself, filled with the treasures they'd helped him acquire. He then looked confused. “Where are the rest of your group?”

She stared for a moment before pausing in step. “They... they weren't good ponies,” she muttered softly.

The stallion stopped and looked back at her. “Are you okay? What did they--”

“They...” She slowly walked to catch up with him. “They were selling ponies to the centaurs. They were planning to do the same to me.”

The stallion nodded, waiting for her to walk besides him. “Really? Tell me everything.”

She looked at him for a moment, there was an odd glint in his eye. But he'd been attacked by them too. He had to know they weren't as good as she'd believed. He'd listen to her. She smiled and soon told him everything. How she'd met them, why she was with them, what they tried to do when they were alone. By the end he was shaking his head with a sad look in his eyes. “Such a shame. To imagine, tricked by such evil ponies. To think they would do such a thing to one so young.”

She nodded rapidly, ignoring the young comment. “I'm... sorry about what they did to you. I didn't... I swear I wasn't a part of that. I had no idea I thought... I thought we were just doing the job.”

“Of course you did,” he said in a soothing tone. “But, you're still partially responsible, you know. But I don't think you're a bad child. You were just misguided. You're smart, too. Quite the little fighter.”

“I'm really not. I was just... I was just barely helping when it came to fighting. I mostly just healed.”

“Still, perhaps I could help you. You're looking for work now, aren't you?”

“Well... no, not really. I mean...” She frowned and thought about it. She had no bits, no pony she could turn to. Worst of all, she had no way to get home without those things. She sighed. “I guess I do kind of need a job.”

“Well, I do a lot of travel in my line of work, how about you work for me for a little bit?”

“I... I don't know. I mean, I don't know if--”

“Here,” the stallion said before pulling over to the side of the road. She looked into his eyes and shuddered. “How about we take a break here, I'll draw up a little contract. Simple bodyguard work. You can't read, can you?”

She paused and almost answered, watching him as he turned around to rummage through his cart. “No, I can't,” she lied.

“I'll make the contract simple then. Don't worry.” She could almost hear the excitement in his voice.

She ground a hoof into the ground, watching him. The stallion wrote onto a wide parchment, before quickly handing it to her. “There, just sign on the line.”

Her eye twitched as she looked over it. “I... see. What would this have said if I had told you I could read?”

“What?”

“Just because Crescent tricked me doesn't mean I'm an idiot.” She read the words with annoyance. “A five year contract? Severance penalty? Ninety:ten percent split on anything acquired?” She tore the contract up and glared to him. “I take back what I said, you deserved everything Crescent did to you. Were I any--”

“How dare you,” the stallion said, digging his hooves into the ground. “You can't speak to me that way, you're just a chi--” He let out a yelp as the ground erupted in front of him, a small spike shooting into the air.

“I am young, yes. I am also a fully trained Conjurer,” she said, her tone turning dark. “The others had me out numbered three to one and were trained fighters. You, however, are not. Did you really think you could trick me into signing my life away?” She glanced to the contract again. “Did you think it would stick? Did you think anypony would even enforce such trickery used on a... child?”

“Y-yes,” the stallion said with a nervous gulp before taking a step back. “I-I was just... please. Don't hurt me.” He looked down at the small spike of earth.

She stared at him and dug a hoof into the ground. It would be so easy, he wasn't trained. She could just hurt him a little. He deserved it. He not only saw her as a child, he wanted to take advantage of what he thought was her ignorance and force her to be indebted to him. Ponies like that deserved to be hurt. She took a deep breath. “I'm going. If I see you again, I will hurt you. I'm not sure when I'll stop hurting you.”

“W-what?”

“I'd travel slowly if I were you.” She turned and started walking down the street again, guilt flooding through her. She'd been so close to just hurting him. What kind of monster was she? Even worse, what kind of monsters were these ponies? She barely managed to keep from crying. She just wanted to go home, to be safe again. To not think about hurting ponies, or fighting ponies, or letting them die. She just wanted to go back to her normal life. Aetherbind was probably going nuts, too. Being a prince wasn't easy. The mare would probably be so happy to get back to her adventures.

She perked up quickly. Sure, she wasn't the greatest pony around. But she was a good ruler. She knew that. When she got back she'd prove it. She'd pass her test, have her coronation, everything would be great. It was all going to be okay. But would her home really be okay with her as the future prince? She'd always believed she would one day be a great ruler, and possibly an amazing adventurer. What if only the latter was true? What if she was an amazing adventurer, but adventurers were like Crescent and his crew? She was cold, merciless. She barely cared when others died around her. She helped them kill so many. She'd almost attacked the merchant just because he lied to her. All those things she'd been taught were wrong as a conjurer. She was supposed to be compassionate and loving. Not cold and heartless. She was supposed to care when ponies died in front of her, not become numb to it.

What kind of monster was she?

Chapter 23: Returning home

The next few days passed quickly as she saw more and more of the city and went through dozens of small celebrations. By the time they were finally permitted to leave, every inch of Espirit ached and it was all she could do to climb onto Onyx. She was starting to miss being on the ground, feeling the aether flow through her.

“I think I've had my hoof shaken so many times the shape has changed,” the zebra grumbled.

“I did warn you, fan favorite,” Steelhorn said before sitting down between a few of the scales. “If I got a bit for every filly and colt that said they wanted to grow up to be like you, I could buy my own company house.”

The zebra chuckled and then plopped down besides the mare. “So long as it has a bed. Where are we going next?”

“Canterlot. We'll be heading straight there this time, but there will be a lot of stops afterwards,” Silverwing said before sitting on the opposite side of the zebra. “But there will likely be more celebrations. At least they should be more tame. The uhhh... well, griffons, pegasi and negasi are hardly known for their calm demeanors. I do believe we'll even be stopping by one of the sea pony cities near Canterlot.”

“Which one?”

“Ponylantis,” Ganry said before dropping down opposite the rest of them, his wings spreading out as he grumbled. “I'm not looking forward to it.”

“You just don't like getting wet,” Steelhorn said with a chuckle.

“I don't like being under the ocean, that's all,” the griffon snapped. “Entire cities set up like... just no. But nopony said a pony's life is easy.”

Espirit chuckled before looking to Silverwing. “Why are we going to Canterlot first? Aren't there plenty of villages on the way?”

“Yes, but we were requested to go their first. The king has said that... well, he wishes to meet us himself before allowing us to travel through his lands.”

Espirit let out an exasperated sigh. “Of course he would.” That was just like her father. The moment something fun comes around he had to always examine and tear it apart until there was nothing enjoyable left. Meeting him again was not going to be a pleasant experience.

She locked up and her eyes widened as she realized she would be seeing him again. Her father. After all this time, after everything she'd been through, she was going to see him. HIM! He was going to be right in front of her. What if she caved and told him everything? What about Aetherbind? She was going to be furious! Trapped so long while Espirit became a hero! If not for her, maybe Aetherbind would have been at that fight and have helped defeat Celestia.

“Is something wrong? You turned very pale,” Steelhorn said before putting a hoof over her head.

“I-I'm fine. I'm just a little nervous. Is the king... nice?”

“I've heard he can be a bit rough around the edges, but I am not too worried about it. I hear he's become much calmer lately and has been letting the prince take over many of his duties. He'll actually be with the meeting party,” Silverwing said with a smile.

“T-the prince will?” she asked, her voice getting high pitched.

“Ohhhh? Have you seen the prince?” Steelhorn asked with a little giggle. “Is he your first crush?”

The fears and doubts left her mind as her cheeks turned red. “W-what? No! I do not, on the prince? No!”

“Ohhh, I think you've hit the nail on the head,” Ganry said with a chuckle. “Look at how red she's getting. She is about that age, after all.”

“I do not have a crush on this prince or any other prince!” she shrieked, shaking her head. “I do not!”

“Oh? Then why are you getting so red?” Steelhorn asked with a mischievous smile, poking the zebra's head.

“I am not red! I do not like the prince or any other stallion!”

“Oh, the young crushes of youth,” Ganry said with a chuckle. “You know, it's perfectly okay. Plenty of zebras date ponies. You're a hero now, a prince might be possible. Even--”

“Stop itttttt!” the zebra whined. “Silverwinggggg! Make them stawwwwwp!”

The negasi chuckled before giving a nod. “Yes, enough. Cease your teasing for the young mare's shake, please? She doesn't deserve such abuse.”

“Thank you.”

“If she wants to pine for the young prince of Canterlot, she can do it in peace.”

“SILVERWING!” Espirit shrieked, glaring at the negasi as the other two laughed.

Espirit couldn't breath as her eyes locked onto the city off in the distance. Canterlot. It was enough to drive Cloudsdale, and the fact she'd forgotten to find out about the Wonderbolts AND meet with that noble again, completely from her mind. They'd passed Ponyville only a few moments before and would be landing any second. She'd be home, finally. She'd be able to see herself, maybe find a way to fix this.

But she didn't want to fix this. She was doing more good now than she ever had as a prince. More importantly, this new prince was making everypony happy. Aetherbind was a better ruler than she'd ever dreamed she could be. The fantasia was possibly permanent and even if it wasn't, she didn't want to return. At least, not yet.

She felt a little woozy, having to grab Steelhorn to steady herself.

“Are you okay?” the changeling asked.

“Y-yeah, just a bit woozy. Looked down too long I think,” the zebra said. The castle stood apart from the main city, a beacon of Canterlot's might. It made her stomach want to drop into her hooves. “We're almost there. Do you think they'll like us?”

“Of course they will,” the changeling said with a chuckle. “Come on, let's get ready. Just try not to throw up on anypony.”

“I've never done that!” she shrieked before looking back down at the city. The only landing zone they had was far too small for the dragon, due to already having a few airships inside. Instead, the dragon flew over to the main gate and slowly circled a few times before lowering herself to the ground, landing gently on the grass outside their walls.

Immediately ponies surged forward. Espirit's breath locked up as she saw her father and herself trotting towards them. Himself. Goldenseed. Slowly she trotted down the side of the dragon, landing on the ground besides her friends.

There were guards with their escort. What if her father knew? Had Aetherbind screwed up? Was she going to be taken and punished for her actions? All manner of horrors flashed through her mind as her father stepped forward.

“Hello, slayers of Celestia. I am king Rosespike, it is an honor to have you in our kingdom.” He bowed his head. The guards and Aetherbind bowed as well. Espirit gulped before bowing back.

“A-a pleasure,” she said quickly. She looked to Aetherbind, but there was no sign of recognition in the stallion's eyes.

“Your highness, we thank you for this meeting,” Silverwing said before stepping forward and bowing. “I am sorry to bother you so quickly, but would you mind if we could talk in private? I have some information about our battle I'd like to discuss with you and your council of conjurers.”

The stallion frowned for a moment, before nodding. “Very well. If you'd come with me. Goldenseed?”

“Yes father?” the stallion asked, looking over quickly.

“Escort them to the castle and show them to their quarters. Silverwing, follow me,” he said before trotting away.

The prince turned to them and smiled. “Ah, of course. If you'd please follow me I will show you where you'll be staying. I do hope they're adequate for what you need.”

“They'll be fine,” Ganry said as he looked out over the city. “It's very... peaceful here. I thought there would be more celebration stuff going on.”

“There will be,” Aetherbind said with a light chuckle. “However, father has decreed that there will be nothing until tonight, after you have had your rest. Have you been enjoying your travels so far?”

Espirit glanced off towards the forest as the others talked around her. She felt different. Wondrous. She hadn't even realized how tired she had been since their first arrival in Cloudsdale, but now she felt as if she had energy flowing through her body and she could be awake for days. Each step she took seemed to fill her with more energy. The aether here was so perfect and energizing, pure and clean. While flying and in Cloudsdale she'd felt a little cut off from it and hadn't even noticed, but now it flowed through her, filling her with its power as she went.

“We'll see you later, Espirit,” Steelhorn said as she stepped into her room, stifling a yawn. “Going to take a little nap before the celebration.”

“Oh! Right, ummm, of course. I'll see you then,” Espirit said with a smile, before waving her away. She then turned to Aetherbind. “So, my room next?”

“Of course, m'lady,” the earth pony said casually and started trotting again. There was no sign that the stallion recognized her in the slightest, not even a hint. She hoped he hadn't forgotten what she looked like. Then again, with the guards around she doubted he could risk saying much to her.

He stopped outside a room and smiled to her. “Lady Espirit, when you get a chance, I'd love to talk with you. I--”

“I'd be good now!” she said quickly. To her embarrassment she heard the guards snicker. “Sorry, I just feel so energized since arriving here. The land is so clean and pure, wonderful to a conjurer like me. I'd forgotten what it was like.”

“Well, I suppose we can talk now. You're dismissed,” Goldenseed said to the guards.

“Your highness--”

“The slayer of Celestia is a hero, I'm in no danger from her,” he said with a chuckle. “Please.”

The guards nodded and walked off, leaving the two alone. Espirit stepped inside, the stallion following closely behind and closing the door.

“I'm sorry! I'm so, so sorry!” Espirit said quickly before backing away from him. “I-I didn't mean to, I was having so much fun I just thought, everything was going so well and I heard you were doing such a good job I couldn't help it I'm so sorry!”

“I'm sorry?” Goldenseed asked, his eyes widening slightly.

The zebra looked around for a moment before gulping. “Aetherbind, it's me. Goldenseed. I-I made it back.”

The earth pony's eyes widened. “Y-you're alive? I thought... I thought you had perished.” He stumbled back a bit, looking disoriented and confused. She could hardly believe it, he didn't recognize her?

“I almost had. The spell you used... well, it sent me to the centaurs, can you believe it? Well, not to them, but near the border. I went into a coma as far as I can tell, for months. I-I barely escaped and I'm so, so, so sorry!” she said, shaking her head. “Y-you've been trapped here, all this time, d-doing my job. I was only supposed to be gone a month and--” She was cut off by hooves wrapping around her as the stallion gave her a hug.

“There there, little prince. It's okay. When you didn't return, I knew something was up and I've made sure to keep the deceit going perfectly. Err... about the fantasia. It...”

“I know, I've already found out about it,” Espirit said with a nod. “I think the pony who sold it to you lied. It might even be permanent.”

Aetherbind gasped, a hoof moving to his mouth. “O-oh! But... I thought... I-I am so sorry, your highness. I thought--”

“It's no problem,” she said quickly. “I know you were only trying to help. These last few months have been magical and...” She took a deep breath and lowered her eyes. “I... I have a request to make.”

“Your highness?”

“Can... we do this a little longer? Just a little bit longer, not much!”

The earth pony looked taken aback and pulled back, shaking his head. “You truly wish to?”

“Yes! Just for a little longer. Until the celebrations are done? We still need to find a way to get rid of the fantasia and revert me back, anyway. I don't want to just disappear in the middle of all this and... I don't think I'll get another chance to do it. I know it's asking a lot but--”

“It's fine,” Aetherbind said before placing a hoof on her head. “Take as long as you need. My comrades have been searching for a way to reverse this effect anyway, so I should hopefully have a cure soon. Have you been enjoying your adventures?”

“Oh, they are equal parts terrifying and exhilarating. I feel so alive and I've done so much! I even helped defeat Celestia. Can you believe it? I did it! I was terrified, but it was still me. I've learned more about my arts in the last few months than I did my entire life here. I could crush all of those tests now. Err, if you hadn't already.”

The prince chuckled. “Of course. The life of an adventurer is amazing, is it not? I am thankful you are enjoying yourself and my mistake hasn't caused you too many problems.”

“It hasn't. I... I'm sorry to put you through all this. I know you probably miss being an adventurer. B-but I swear, when this is over, I'll make it up to you. I-I'll find some way to get you the best adventure ever!”

The stallion smiled at her, though it faltered slightly. “To... be honest, your highness, I have been enjoying myself a little. I wouldn't wish to stay forever, but it has been a nice vacation. So do not feel too bad about making me endure it.” He took a deep breath. “Though, I can't deny that I long to be back out in the field again. Once these celebrations are over and you have had your fill, I will send for you once I am able to reverse this effect.”

Espirit nodded. “Is... it hard? Ruling? I mean... are you having trouble with it? I always felt like...”

“I've had very few problems. The people here are quite reasonable and have taken to your gentle rule kindly. When the time comes for our switch, I will give you a few lessons and teach you what I have learned. Would you like that?”

The zebra eeked and lunged forward, giving the earth pony a tight hug. “Yes! Oh yes yes yes! Thank you thank you thank you!” she said loudly, giggling. The earth pony looked shocked, but gently patted her back.

“I should leave now, before anypony gets any ideas,” Aetherbind said with a chuckle. “I will see you soon, okay? For tonights celebration?”

Espirit nodded before pulling back. “Of course. And... thank you for everything. I... I know that... it's not easy. Giving this up for me, but thank you so much for letting me experience it.”

“It has been my pleasure,” the stallion said before turning away. He paused. “Does anypony know about this? About our switching places?”

“Oh, no. A few ponies know I used to be a boy, but they think I was just a basic conjurer. I haven't said anything about my royalty. I don't know how I'd even begin to tell them.”

“That's good. If your father found out...” the prince shivered. “It bears not thinking about.”

“He'd murder me,” Espirit mumbled. “Thanks for everything. I'll see you at the party tonight!”

“Of course,” the stallion said before trotting out.

Espirit grinned and trotted to the bed, collapsing on it. It was the finest of beds, made of the softest fabrics, with the warmest blankets and the gentlest cushions imaginable. It was nowhere near as good as sleeping on an actual cloud. She let out an annoyed sigh and shook her head. “Stupid lucky pegasi with your super awesome beds,” she grumbled darkly.

She rolled onto her back, but quickly found she couldn't actually sleep. She was too full of energy. She felt so alive and refreshed, it was nothing like the last time she was here. Aetherbind seemed pretty happy too, so she had that stress off her mind. If her father knew, she was pretty sure he'd have summoned her by now. Everything felt right. All she had to do was avoid her father for the trip as much as she could, and she'd be fine.

Oh buck oh buck oh buck. Espirit tried to keep calm as the guards escorted her through the castle towards the council meeting room. She'd been summoned before all of the conjurers and she could only imagine what they had figured out. It took everything she had not to run screaming down the halls and try to find Onyx and escape. They stopped outside the large wood carved doors and she gulped, trembling slightly as the door opened.

Her heart sank even lower into the ground as she caught sight of who all resided in the room. Earth ponies, buffalo, zebras and there was even a sphere of water hovering in the room with two sea ponies. The full representation of the conjurers of their country. All of their leaders.

She was so incredibly dead.

The zebra was led to a small stage in the center of the room, surrounded by the council. It was all she could do to stop herself from running out the door. “H-hello,” is what she wanted to say. Instead it came out as more of a pained, weak squeak.

“Espirit, please remain calm,” her father said, not even looking up at her. Instead he was focused on a few papers laying in front of him. “I do apologize for drawing you here so soon after your arrival, but Silverwing has brought some pressing information to our attention.”

He was calling her Espirit! There was a small glimmer of hope and she gripped it, holding it tight as she tried not to faint from fear. “Y-yes?”

“About your confrontation with Celestia. We've heard that it had quite the distressing effect on you and we'd like to know more about it.”

She paused and then giggled. “W-wait, that's all?”

He looked up and narrowed his eyes on her. “Yes, is there a problem?”

She squeaked and shook her head. “No! No no, not at all, no! I just, I mean, I thought you'd want something more... pressing. Err, I mean, I thought... a-all of you summoning me here, I-I thought I was in trouble.”

There were a few murmured whispers from the conjurers, though none of them spoke loud enough for her to hear. “Why would you believe you're in trouble?”

“Because... I don't know,” she said softly before nudging the floor with her hoof. “I... just thought... so many high ranking officials and... sorry.”

The stallion nodded. “I understand. Please, all we want to know is what you remember when you fought Celestia. How it felt.”

Espirit nodded. “I-I see. That's... it's really hard to say. It kind of felt like... I felt like the world had been taken out from under me sometimes. And... sick. I felt very sick. Everything felt icky and warped, the land, the aether. It all felt gathered wrong. To be honest, it kind of gave me a headache and... I can't really remember everything clearly about it. I remember fighting her, but how it all felt just feels... weird. Iffy. Wonky. I'm sorry, I'm not being very clear.”

Yet her father seemed to be taking notes every step of the way. “I see. Do you remember anywhere else that felt kind of like that? Perhaps somewhere you'd been recently?”

“No, I ca--” She stopped and closed her mouth, slowly reaching up to rub her chin. “Wait... maybe...”

“Yes?”

“Due to an accident, I was near the centaur borders with Crystalopolis. The lands there were just as bad, if not worse. The constant fighting there has the world ready to snap at a moment's notice. I could imagine elementals appearing the size of buildings, there's so much back up and damage done to the world. It needs as many conjurers as it can get, not normal ones either. Powerful ones.”

He nodded and kept taking notes. “I see, so you were near the border as well. We will see what we can send there. However, times are difficult and--”

“They're going to get a whole lot more difficult when that aether finally reaches the breaking point. The entire place could turn into somewhere as bad as the Everfree Forest was said to once be. Possibly worse. They need aid there and they need it soon.”

For a few moments there was silence before the conjurers started mumbling to themselves in hushed tones. After a few seconds her father looked back to her. “Very well, we will prepare a force of conjurers to send aid as quickly as we can.”

“W-wait, really?” Espirit asked, her eyes widening. She couldn't believe it, they were actually listening to her. Trusting her.

“Indeed. But, about Celestia. Was there anything else you can remember? The way she absorbed magic from the land, anything?”

“No. She just seemed to be gathering it and tainting it. Once she was defeated, however, it felt much better. All that aether being released and settled back into the land. I uhhh... I didn't really focus on it much, at the time. I was just so thankful to be alive,” she said softly. “Sorry.”

“Alive? Of course. I imagine anypony would have been happy at that point after facing a creature such as that. Please, if you remember anything else about it, do not hesitate to call upon us.”

She nodded. “Am I dismissed?”

“Of course,” he said. She quickly turned and trotted away, occasionally glancing back. She'd been through enough of these to know what would happen now. They'd endlessly debate amongst themselves what to do now, a talk they'd try to keep hidden from her. She was just thankful they didn't pry into who she was, since she doubted they'd have any record of her or her training periods as a conjurer. In fact, she knew they wouldn't.

Then again, she supposed Celestia was a far more important subject than she was, so they probably weren't questioning who she was. She decided to quickly shove such thoughts away and prepare for the party. She felt so energized, the aether in the air seeming to flow through and reenergize her with each step. She wasn't even trying to pull on it, it just seemed to happen naturally now. She supposed it was because she'd spent so much time around tainted sources of aether.

When she made it back to her room she glanced back to her garments and sighed. She liked her robes, they were nice, but she wished she had something nicer to wear once in a while. If only she hadn't left most of her clothing back home and just brought the single main outfit. She looked in her mirror and gasped, her eyes going wide.

She'd grown up. Well, not all the way, but she could barely recognize herself. Well, she could barely recognize herself before, but this seemed new even for her. She slowly tossed off her robe and looked at herself in the mirror. She was taller than she remembered and her body was more toned than it had ever been. She still looked young, but she was quickly developing into a proper adult. For a moment she couldn't help feeling proud.

Then, with a sad sigh, she remembered the song Ganry had sung at her expense. With a defeated groan she pulled her robe back on and grumbled darkly. “I am an adult. A young one, but a real one. I can handle myself.” She then turned to the door and took a deep breath. She was an adult and she would handle everything that came her way, even the difficulty of the ceaseless parties. Though she did like the glory.

Chapter 40: Harsher news

Espirit laid alone, curled up in a small bed surrounded by darkness. It had been days since Clearpond had revealed what she was and the zebra still had trouble wrapping her mind around it. But every day it became a little more clear. She hadn't eaten since, but she didn't feel any weaker. The aether she drew from the land felt like more than enough to sustain her. Mirage and Tempora had come forth to explain their own research into it and confirm what the pegasus had said. So many things she hadn't understood before now made sense.

She'd never been that good a conjurer, she could barely even believe she thought she'd be capable of being a white mage. All of her power came from the world itself, none of it was hers. She didn't have talent, she had a handicap. She wasn't special or unique. She was just chosen because when she'd died. Or maybe how she'd died. Had the travel through the aether killed her? Was that why she had been so weak when she came out? How long had she been dead? No pony had even noticed, her replacement made sure of that.

A few ponies had been sent off to Canterlot, but if they'd returned there was no mention. Was her father grieving, or was he happy that his useless son was dead? What would happen after this threat was gone, would they have to kill and disperse him like he had the alicorns? Did he even have a right to live?

Was he even alive? Maybe he WAS Espirit. Goldenseed was dead, torn apart in the aether. A good child who had just wanted to be a hero. A stupid child who should have accepted who he was. Maybe then a pony who actually deserved to be the hero could have come. One that hadn't failed at every turn.

A knock on the door made him look up. “Y-yes? Who is it?”

“Espirit? It's me, Steelhorn. Can I come in?”

“Yes,” the zebra said softly. The door opened, letting light into the dark room.

“It's so dark in here,” Steelhorn said as she stepped inside, leaving the door open. “Why don't you uncover the windows?”

“Wanted the dark. Makes me feel better.”

“You're a growing mare, you need light,” Steelhorn said before trotting to the windows. She pulled back the curtains and sighed. “Taping over them, really?” She started tearing off the taped over window, tossing the pieces of cardboard on the ground.

“I'm not a growing anything,” Espirit mumbled. “Hasn't... hasn't Clearpond told you?”

The changeling sighed and finished revealing the window, letting the sunlight peak inside. “Yes. She did. I'm... I'm so sorry.” She trotted back and sat besides her. “I... can't imagine how you're feeling now.” Her hoof reached out and gently patted the zebra on the back.

“I'm not real,” Espirit whispered. “I... I was never real. Everything I did... everything I worked for. It was all fake. Just... fake. None of it existed. I never existed. I'm just a--” She was cut off by Steelhorn grabbing her head and forcing it into her chest.

“That's not true and you know it, child,” Steelhorn said firmly. “You're a good mare, a mare who has risked her life again and again to keep ponies safe.”

“B-but I never had a life to--”

“You have just as much a life as any of us. It's just... the origins of it that are different. That doesn't mean you're not a pony. It doesn't mean you're not one of us. Look at me, I come out of a cocoon. Ganry came out of an egg. Don't even get me started on what Clearpond came out of. Just ew. But that doesn't mean we're not friends or equal. It just means we're different. You were given life by... something else. But you're still Espirit.”

“But I'm not real...”

“You taste real. You love, you hurt, you care. Everything about you feels like a pony.” The changeling changed again, taking the form of a griffon and wrapping her wings around the zebra. “Trust me, I know. I can feel it.”

“B-but what if it's all fake? What if--”

“It's not. You can't fake emotions, dear. At least, not well enough to fool a changeling. Those feelings you feel, the ones inside you burning away? Those are all real. They exist and nothing you say or do will change it. Just because you don't have the same origins as the rest of us doesn't mean you're any less. You feel the same, act the same, are scared just the same. Espirit, you're a pony, a zebra. Nothing like this will change that.”

Espirit nuzzled into the mare's chest, letting the soft feathers gently rub against her face. “Mmmm hmmm... So I... feel the same? To you? You think I...”

“I couldn't tell there was anything different with you and, child, we lived together for months. I helped train you every step of the way. No matter what happens, you're still you. You're the same pony you were before all this.” She leaned down and gave the zebra a little kiss on the forehead. “You're a pony. You're alive, I swear. One day you'll grow up and get old just like the rest of us.”

“W-what if I'm bad? What if I'm... what if I'm causing bad things? What if I'm hurting the land, like the alicorns? And... Tirek? What if I really am just like them?”

“Did Clearpond say you were?”

“No.”

“Then you aren't. A white mage like her, especially one so dedicated to her craft, would have... she'd have tried to do something about you long ago if that was the case. But you've always been her ally, somepony she'd helped take care of and tend to since we found you. Even from the beginning. You're no more a danger to the land than I am.”

Espirit nodded and then looked up. “I... I'm... I'm scared,” she whispered.

“I know. I can feel it. Anypony would be afraid. It's... a normal thing. You've lost something very important to you, your identity. The thing you... thought you were for so long. It can't be easy. It can't be... Espirit, I'm sorry.”

The zebra nodded. “Has... there been any news from Canterlot?”

“No, not yet. There's just...” The griffon sighed and gently patted her head. “I'm sorry I didn't realize exactly who you were. I should have realized when we got to Canterlot. Were you really a... all this time, being a... a uhhh...”

“The prince? Yes. Aetherbind is good, though. I talked to her when we were there. She's just trying to look out for me and keep everything going. She's a... much better ruler than I ever was. The ponies like her more, my father like her more, she's passed all the tests and--” She was silenced by a claw being put to her lips.

“Shush, child. There's no need for you to compare yourself to anypony but yourself. I'm sure you would have made a great ruler, kind and generous. You've been nothing but good since I've met you. Don't think down of yourself just because of one incident.”

Espirit nodded slowly. “I... I guess... I just...” She closed her eyes and nestled back into those feathers again. “I... I still want to fight Tirek. I'm still going to.”

Steelhorn cringed. “I think you should go with Mirage and hide, with the others.”

“W-what? They told you? But--”

“It's for the best. It will keep you safe and out of harms way, which is the best for everypony right now. When... the centaurs leave, they might need you to help make the pony world habitable again. They--”

“If I'm a spirit I might draw Tirek right to me,” the zebra mumbled. “He can probably feel me like I can feel him. We're not... the same as normal ponies. He probably felt me there, when we were fighting Luna. He probably knew I was right there. If he knows I'm here, he won't stop at anything to get me. It's... best I fight him now, while I'm strongest and he's weakest.”

“But you can't win. He's--”

“I have to try!” Espirit screamed, tears forming in her eyes. “W-why can't a-any of you just let me do this? D-do you think I want to fight him? I don't! I want to run and hide and wait for others to fight him! B-but... but I have to. I... I'm different. I'm... I'm going to keep drawing him to me. I'm the last spirit. The last of these... these things. He's going to find me. Either way he's going to come for me. I-I can either face him, o-or I can die r-running.”

Steelhorn stared down for a moment before slowly nodding. She leaned down and gave the zebra a little kiss on the forehead. “Very well. Ganry and... we'll be there with you.”

“W-what? But... I-I thought you were retired.”

“We... we were. But there's... well, if we're going to fight Tirek, then we have to fight him with everything we have. There's no more... after this, there's no more running. Where else could we go? I'm not really looking forward to living a world amongst the breezies. They're cute and all, but I can't spend more than ten minutes alone with Selene before I start to get a head ache. I don't want to live with a whole world of them.”

Espirit giggled. “She's really good when you get the hang of it.” She slowly pulled back from the griffon's arms and smiled to her. “I... I want to talk with Clearpond and prepare. T-thank you. For everything. I couldn't have... I wouldn't have been able to, without you. Thank you.”

Steelhorn nodded and got to her feet, helping the zebra up. “Come on. I'll help you find Clearpond.”

Espirit looked around in confusion as they stepped through the swinging doors of the tavern. They'd been told that Clearpond was there, drinking with other members of the companies, but she didn't want to believe it. She'd never seen the white mage sip anything stronger than wine, she couldn't imagine the mare drinking actual ale. In a tavern of all places.

But, true enough, the pegasus was sitting at the table furthest from the door. Mirage, Tempora, Grounder and Swipes were all with her, thick mugs of ale before them. They were leaning heavily against the table, not even looking up as the two approached them.

“Clearpond? What's wrong?” Espirit asked, dread gripping her stomach.

The white mage looked up and sighed. “Oh... Espirit. Child... I... I'm so sorry. I wish it wasn't but... oh heavens...” She reached out with her wing and took another drink of her ale.

Espirit gulped, her eyes widening. “W-what's wrong? What happened? Is it Tirek, is he on the way here?”

“No. Oh heavens no. If only...” The pegasus covered her face with her hooves. “I just... we just discovered. T-the reports just got here and... we were just informed and... Tirek has won.”

The zebra gulped, her eyes widening. “W-what? Won? How?”

Mirage sighed. “The news will be going throughout the city in a few hours, it's best we tell her. There's not any... Espirit, come here. Sit on my lap.”

“I am not sitting on your lap, tell me what happened!” Espirit screamed, terror coursing through her. What could possibly have happened for them to say that? Tirek wasn't even here yet!

“Just sit down!” Mirage snapped. “Just... please. You don't want to be standing for this.”

The zebra sighed and moved to sit on the bench, the others sliding down to give her space. “What's wrong? What happened?”

“Canterlot has fallen. Prince Goldenseed has been deemed a traitor and killed his father, the king. The council and all the ponies in the city have been captured. A few have made it to Cloudsdale, but only a very small number. Tirek has already drained most of their power.”

Espirit felt a chill down to her core. “W-what? But... but we had... we had a week... he couldn't... he... Aetherbind wouldn't...”

“It was a trick. To make us think we had time,” Clearpond said, her voice barely above a pitiful wail. “The prince... he... killed his father and surrendered to the centaurs. In the chaos, they were unable to produce even a token defense. It will probably be a while before the full country has fallen, but there's no... there won't be any more help coming from them. Surrender is now our only option.”

“B-but... but the breezies, can't we--”

“There's no way to get to the portal,” Mirage muttered. “Canterlot lands are under their control now. I'm sorry. It's over. The centaurs have won. Tirek has won.”

“W-what? B-but... but we have to still fight him... we can't just... we can't...” Espirit shook as she felt more tears go down her face. “But they're... they... they killed my dad? But... but why would... Aetherbind... she said... she was supposed to... everypony is...”

“Espirit, you need to take deep breaths,” Clearpond said softly before reaching out with a hoof to gently pat her shoulder. “I... I normally shouldn't say this. But... considering your situation... I can likely send you back to the land.”

“W-what?” Espirit asked, her eyes widening.

“You're made of aether, sending your aether back into the land would be a painless, merciful--”

“You mean kill her?” Steelhorn asked, slamming a hoof down on the table hard enough that everyone jumped. “She's a child, she--”

“She's a spirit,” Grounder snapped. “Tirek has won. All the thing will do now is make him stronger. It's best we kill her now before we all end up dead.”

“It's not killing, it's merely sending her aether back where it belongs. It's a gentle, delicate process,” Clearpond said with a smile. “I'll be soft and kind. She'll barely even notice it, before she knows it she'll be gone and won't have to worry about any of this anymore.”

“It's murder! You're asking Espirit to just let you kill her!” Steelhorn snapped. “I won't stand for it! If we're doomed either way, then we need to fight Tirek now, not just give in and let him do as he pleases!”

“Why? There's nothing we can do,” Mirage muttered. “It would be best for everypony if she was gone. She wouldn't have to suffer any more, and at least it may stop Tirek for a little bit, before he can drain the land. He's not like the other spirits, anyway. He might not be able to do it the way they did. But giving him the powers of the land that Espirit has is not an option.”

“I'm sorry to interrupt,” Swipes said coldly. “But she's gone.”

“Huh?” they said, before looking in unison to the now empty spot where Espirit had been sitting.

The pegasus sighed and shook her head. “Come on, we need to find her. This is for her own good, for her safety. Better she die a quick and painless death than... whatever Tirek has in store for her.”

Steelwing growled and stomped her hooves down before standing. “No.”

“Steelwing, we--”

“NO!” she screamed. “If you want to... if you want to just give up without a fight, sacrifice that child, you'll have to do it over my cold, dead body.”

Espirit sat on the edge of town, struggling to hold back her tears as she looked out over the trees and roads. After everything she'd done, everything she'd worked so hard for, they wanted to kill her. Her own friends.

Something happened to Aetherbind, too. It had to. The mare was so... loyal. So kind. So sweet. There was no way she could have killed her father. She was a true friend. But she had. Now Espirit's legacy would be one of a traitorous prince and a protector that had failed to keep her ponies safe. She raised a hoof and felt the tears start to flow. Maybe Clearpond was right. Maybe it would be better for everypony if she just disappeared, the aether in her sent back into the world. At least it would delay the absorption. They could probably destroy the crystal heart, too. Without those two, it could take him years to draw out every single drop of magic in the land. Or months. She didn't know, he was so powerful that in the end it might make no difference.

“Espirit, are you well?” Goldencollar asked as he put his hooves around her shoulder.

“H-huh? W-what?” She looked up at the stallion and blushed. “O-oh. I just... I'm not feeling well. Kind of... did you hear about Canterlot? That it--”

“Yes, I heard everything about it. Here, come with me.” He gently pulled away and started walking down the road.

“Where are we going?”

“You're a hero to the people, it wouldn't do for them to see you wandering the streets with tears in your eyes. Let's go somewhere to be alone. I know a beautiful little stream bed near here. You'll be able to wash your face as well.”

She nodded and trotted up besides him. “Thank you. I just... I... did you hear anything else about it? About... me? Have you spoken with Clearpond?”

“Clearpond? I'm afraid I'm not familiar with that pony. I've not spoken with any other pony since I received the news, however. I came out immediately to find you.” He gave her a gentle nuzzle before guiding her off the road and into the forest. She glanced back at the passing crowds making their way to the city. So many ponies who were looking to be saved, none of them knowing how doomed they truly were.

“T-thank you. I... I'm sure you want to be with your ponies now. Since things are...”

“I would do whatever I could to protect them, but I know there is little I can do now. Is... I must know. What do the guilds plan to do?”

Espirit sighed. “I... I think they intend to surrender. This isn't... this isn't the kind of fight we can win. He's so... strong. Two countries have already fallen, how can we hope to stand? Celestia alone was enough to break our lines, he has the power of her and the others. What chance do we really have?”

The stallion sighed and lowered his eyes. “Surrender? Truly? I'd held out hope that there was... some plan. Some last glimmer of hope. Some means by which we could protect ourselves. Here.” He stopped before turning to the right. After a few moments they came to a small stream. “It's not much, but it should help.”

She nodded and trotted over to it. She looked into the water before leaning forward to splash it across her face. She then collapsed on the ground and let out another soft sob. “I just... I just want to do some good. I want to help ponies. I wanted to. I thought I was doing everything right, that I was saving lives. But maybe if I hadn't... maybe if I'd stayed home then I could have stopped Canterlot from falling. Maybe a better conjurer would have taken my place. Somepony stronger would have fought Celestia and the alicorn would have fallen. Crystalopolis never would have fallen. Tirek would have been stopped before he'd gotten too strong.” She closed her eyes and sighed sadly.

“Perhaps. But if you were there, you wouldn't have been here and maybe everything would have gone worse. Here.” He gently reached down and patted her back. “Rest. The grass here is comfortable and it will do you some good. I'm sure there's still some good you can do.”

“I'm not really tired,” Espirit lied.

“Nonsense. You've been through a lot today, the news as well can't have been easy to hear. Just rest for a little bit.”

She sighed and nodded, closing her eyes. Maybe a little sleep would be good.

Espirit was awoken by something thick and coarse covering her body. Her eyes shot open and she shrieked, trying to uncover herself.

A net was over her body and she was surrounded on all sides by centaurs, at least five of them. Each far bigger and able to crush her in one of their thick, powerful arms. She let out a scream. “Goldencollar! Goldencollar help!”

One of the minotaurs laughed and then she saw him. The unicorn was by the stream a few yards away, his eyes lowered down. “I'm sorry, Espirit. I never wanted this to happen.”

“W-what? Why? What are you doing?” she screamed, tossing in the net but it only seemed to get tighter around her.

“I did it for my ponies, the ones in my care. If I give you to them... he's agreed to spare them the suffering of a life of servitude. They'll be able to live long, happy lives. Even without their magic.” He smiled up at her. “See? There is still some good you can do. Some hope you can give for ponies.”

“How could you?” Espirit screamed, before letting out another shriek as she was lifted onto the back of one of the centaurs. One of them walked to the unicorn and smiled down at him.

“You've done well, pony.” It reached down and patted his head. “When Tirek arrives, you will find that he remembers well those who served him. Come! We take the spirit to our master!”

Espirit looked back helplessly as the centaurs began to ride, her body jostling heavily with each step.